he_o combine_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o both_o together_o massacre_v the_o poor_a religious_a man_n of_o bangor_n and_o fly_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o of_o they_o the_o same_o ethelfred_n assist_v by_o the_o petty_a english_a king_n to_o despite_n the_o christian_n inhabit_v the_o country_n remove_v the_o archiepisopall_a seat_n from_o london_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o canterbury_n where_o ordinary_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n now_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o church-musique_n procession_n and_o litany_n after_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n consider_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v pelagian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n then_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n grand_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o be_v hatch_v in_o the_o after_o age_n whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a witness_n as_o amandus_n zirixensis_n in_o his_o his_o chronicle_n beda_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n mantuan_n in_o fastis_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n etc._n mantuanus_fw-la add_v quòd_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la ausi_fw-la taxare_fw-la latino_n causabantur_fw-la eos_fw-la stulte_fw-la imprudentur_fw-la &_o aequo_fw-la durius_n ad_fw-la ritum_fw-la romae_fw-la voluisse_fw-la britannos_fw-la cogere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr britannorum_fw-la gestis_fw-la etc._n gestis_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la britonum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vigebat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la nunq_fw-fr tam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la defece_n rat_n post_fw-la quam_fw-la autem_fw-la venit_fw-la augustinus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brittà ne_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v which_o never_o fail_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o austen_n be_v arrive_v there_o find_v seven_o bishopricke_n and_o a_o archbishopricke_n in_o their_o province_n all_o furnish_v with_o very_o religious_a prelate_n and_o abbot_n man_n that_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n of_o england_n produce_v also_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o englishman_n be_v forbid_v to_o hold_v or_o sue_v for_o any_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o this_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n do_v coeffeteau_n pass_v by_o be_v content_a to_o scratch_v where_o he_o can_v bite_v chap._n viii_o that_o they_o which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n book_n do_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n be_v as_o openhanded_a in_o bestow_v title_n upon_o we_o as_o they_o be_v niggardly_o in_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n bellarmine_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v no_o catholic_n but_o show_v neither_o in_o what_o sense_n nor_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o as_o unjust_o do_v he_o call_v he_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v follow_v do_v again_o do_v forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v his_o religion_n be_v as_o heretical_a as_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v a_o apostata_fw-la because_o he_o never_o profess_v any_o other_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v always_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o a_o backeslider_n from_o virtue_n and_o no_o man_n can_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v now_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o therefore_o receive_v their_o faith_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v good_a bind_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v he_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o religion_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o meet_v therewith_o and_o testify_v that_o she_o adhaer_v not_o to_o the_o grosser_n superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o in_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n she_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n that_o baptize_v he_o not_o to_o use_v any_o spittle_n in_o the_o ceremony_n say_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v a_o rot_a and_o pocky_a priest_n to_o spit_v in_o her_o child_n mouth_n that_o at_o her_o entreaty_n the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o popery_n be_v his_o godmother_n and_o christen_v he_o by_o her_o ambassador_n that_o she_o never_o urge_v he_o by_o any_o letter_n to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o popery_n that_o even_o her_o last_o word_n before_o her_o death_n be_v that_o howbeit_o she_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v he_o to_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v unless_o he_o find_v himself_o move_v thereunto_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o if_o he_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o he_o do_v careful_o administer_v justice_n and_o do_v wise_o and_o religious_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n she_o make_v then_o no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n by_o these_o demonstration_n do_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o this_o great_a princess_n have_v no_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n hereunto_o mr._n coeffeteau_n say_v he_o will_v give_v credit_n for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o king_n although_o it_o will_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v general_o persuade_v that_o some_o prince_n ally_v unto_o his_o majesty_n can_v show_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o although_o that_o which_o the_o king_n say_v be_v false_a yet_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n very_o mannerly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n do_v he_o reverence_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o cry_v all_o hail_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o buffet_v he_o his_o encounter_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o coulerable_a matter_n at_o the_o least_o for_o what_o can_v argue_v more_o weakness_n in_o he_o then_o to_o mention_v letter_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o what_o strength_n have_v it_o to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v she_o have_v open_v her_o mind_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o her_o son_n or_o what_o word_n be_v more_o serious_a or_o more_o undissemble_o speak_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_a person_n do_v utter_v for_o than_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o necessity_n pull_v off_o the_o mask_n from_o the_o deep_a dissembler_n then_o be_v it_o no_o time_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o man_n when_o they_o must_v mâ—ke_v their_o appearance_n before_o god_n but_o especial_o she_o then_o speak_v to_o her_o only_a son_n with_o who_o to_o have_v dissemble_v have_v be_v a_o most_o injurious_a dissimulation_n and_o a_o unnatural_a skill_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unblamable_a in_o a_o mother_n in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o life_n how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o clear_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n he_o do_v likewise_o acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a wrong_n they_o do_v he_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v a_o sect_n by_o which_o name_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n traduce_v for_o so_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n or_o heresy_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n may_v very_o right_o say_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o sect_n 5._o tertul_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 6._o denique_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la sectae_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la commercium_fw-la pallio_fw-la conferri_fw-la cyprianê°_n l_o
and_o stir_v up_o the_o mild_a spirit_n and_o be_v desirous_a by_o pardon_v the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o become_v good_a and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o find_v cause_n in_o they_o why_o to_o pardon_v he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o for_o though_o they_o no_o way_n deserve_v mercy_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n in_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o so_o evil_a demerit_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o he_o represent_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o brier_n and_o thistle_n as_o well_o as_o on_o fruit_n tree_n and_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v alike_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o clemency_n be_v accompany_v and_o assist_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o enemy_n esteem_v many_o of_o they_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o such_o conspiracy_n in_o future_a time_n the_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o king_n frame_v a_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o any_o right_n whatsoever_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v against_o the_o say_a king_n &_o his_o successor_n they_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o all_o attempt_n &_o conspiracy_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o will_v reveal_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v this_o damnable_a position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_v resclue_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o without_o any_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o so_o help_v they_o god_n this_o oath_n be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n diverse_a of_o they_o take_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n who_o then_o be_v and_o still_o remain_v in_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n the_o five_o that_o reign_v at_o this_o present_a he_o dispatch_v present_o for_o england_n a_o breve_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o letter_n apostolic_a bear_v date_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o of_o september_n 1606._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v with_o good_a conscience_n exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o undergo_v all_o cruel_a torment_n whatsoever_o yea_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o english_a martyr_n will_v they_o to_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n may_v finish_v it_o in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o will_v they_o exact_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o mr._n george_n black_a well_o the_o archpriest_n of_o england_n by_o which_o letter_n all_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n these_o letter_n be_v come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o pope_n expect_v for_o many_o judge_v they_o ridiculous_a as_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o ill_a do_v since_o none_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n but_o for_o have_v do_v well_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o tell_v why_o or_o wherefore_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shun_v vice_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o papal_a breve_fw-la draw_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o kindle_v sedition_n and_o to_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n and_o above_o all_o for_o that_o these_o letter_n engage_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v do_v necessary_o pluck_v upon_o they_o persecution_n and_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o require_v any_o caution_n of_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n demand_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o fidelity_n and_o civil_a obedience_n for_o these_o consideration_n some_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o england_n say_v that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n for_o so_o they_o of_o their_o goodness_n be_v please_v to_o term_v we_o to_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n against_o they_o which_o be_v already_o provoke_v by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o powder-mine_a which_o only_o fall_v out_o to_o ruin_v the_o undertaker_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v advertise_v that_o through_o these_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o feign_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v infringe_v he_o write_v other_o more_o express_o bear_v date_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1607._o in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o any_o way_n suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n deliberationem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o exceâ—â—a_fw-la nostra_fw-la scientia_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la longam_fw-la &_o gravem_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la that_o under_o that_o pretence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o proper_a motion_n and_o of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o also_o after_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o again_o injoin_v they_o full_o to_o observe_v they_o for_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o these_o letter_n give_v the_o alarm_n to_o rebellion_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n be_v add_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o george_n blackewell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n he_o great_o blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o modification_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n or_o drift_n but_o to_o transfer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o successor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o exhor_v he_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o show_v neither_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o wherefore_o this_o archpriest_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o king_n in_o thing_n mere_o civil_a and_o which_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereof_o question_n be_v make_v and_o whereof_o prose_n be_v expect_v these_o letter_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n may_v well_o have_v kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o very_a patient_a prince_n and_o have_v arm_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o those_o with_o who_o these_o papal_a letter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n then_o either_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n or_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o what_o prince_n can_v permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n subject_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o that_o to_o retain_v
his_o fellow_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o king_n can_v be_v treason_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n saunders_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cit_v many_o passage_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n of_o france_n do_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v temporality_n entitle_v in_o the_o pag._n 70._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o big_a print_n 1595._o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o correct_v as_o a_o father_n &_o as_o a_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a security_n will_v make_v thou_o perverse_a &_o froward_a but_o thou_o must_v be_v keep_v down_o &_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v be_v often_o hold_v in_o and_o curb_v by_o fear_n of_o their_o temporality_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o plead_n of_o anthony_n arnold_n in_o which_o they_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o judge_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporalty_n this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n for_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o now_o they_o reserve_v those_o maxim_n for_o fit_a season_n divinity_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o age_n that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o move_v the_o people_n we_o must_v first_o look_v into_o the_o aâ—minake_n and_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o follow_v such_o the_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v passage_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v make_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n which_o these_o father_n have_v stir_v in_o polonia_n which_o have_v cost_n demetrius_n his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v mon_v the_o venetian_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n this_o a_o thing_n whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o climate_n or_o to_o the_o strange_a humour_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o france_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n the_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o recommend_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o careful_o instruct_v youth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o since_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v learning_n be_v so_o much_o decay_v i_o will_v willing_o that_o one_o can_v show_v i_o in_o france_n any_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a learning_n or_o who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o turnebus_n or_o of_o cuias_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v the_o very_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n where_o be_v now_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o it_o thirty_o thousand_o scholar_n but_o have_v decline_v towards_o barbarism_n ever_o since_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v by_o their_o abridgement_n and_o epitomy_n the_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o compose_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o pedant_n that_o teach_v all_o by_o rote_n in_o stead_n of_o draw_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o stead_n ofâ—etling_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o as_o for_o humane_a learning_n scaliger_n casaubon_n passerate_v lipsius_n and_o diverse_a like_a unto_o they_o be_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o school_n or_o indeed_o who_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o comparable_a to_o they_o but_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n our_o condition_n be_v too_o low_a and_o our_o understanding_n too_o weak_a to_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o incomparable_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v this_o only_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o or_o whether_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o goodness_n to_o master_n and_o overcome_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o fidelity_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v best_a know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o who_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o he_o do_v like_o ulysses_n who_o for_o avoid_v of_o tempest_n will_v keep_v the_o wind_n with_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n bag_n this_o great_a king_n who_o pain_n and_o industry_n procure_v our_o general_a repose_n who_o vigilancy_n make_v we_o to_o sleep_v secure_o who_o bereave_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o public_a and_o who_o make_v peace_n to_o flourish_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o victory_n long_o may_v he_o enjoy_v that_o quiet_a and_o repose_v which_o he_o have_v bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o let_v his_o counsel_n be_v ever_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n his_o life_n with_o safety_n his_o subject_n with_o fidelity_n his_o crown_n with_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o prosperity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o apology_n complain_v of_o two_o breve_n or_o letter_n apostolic_a of_o clement_n the_o eight_o send_v into_o england_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o general_a debar_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o unjust_a and_o so_o public_a yet_o notwithstanding_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n make_v of_o this_o pope_n intention_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o particular_a man_n drift_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o majesty_n head_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o establishment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v insurious_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o that_o man_n have_v only_o make_v he_o believe_v thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o breve_n but_o speak_v this_o only_a upon_o trust_n there_o likewise_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o king_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n he_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o doubt_n 2._o fol._n 6._o pag._n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v invade_v kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o in_o prey_n to_o who_o he_o please_v divest_v the_o right_a possessor_n of_o they_o he_o well_o deserve_v that_o prince_n shall_v stand_v stiff_a against_o his_o viosence_n and_o shall_v joint_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n &_o be_v content_v only_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n appear_v over_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n which_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v without_o stretch_v of_o it_o tyranical_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v unto_o he_o what_o cause_v here_o move_v coeffeteau_n thus_o to_o favour_v king_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o pope_n nail_n so_o near_o
term_n england_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 1216_o math._n paris_n p._n 270._o anno_fw-la 1216_o a_o king_n can_v give_v his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o french_a nobility_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v fight_v to_o the_o death_n in_o that_o quarrel_n john_n be_v dead_a officiosè_fw-la math._n paris_n pag._n 425._o rex_fw-la inclinato_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la eius_fw-la capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la interior_a a_o regni_fw-la deduxit_fw-la officiosè_fw-la his_o son_n and_o successor_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n short_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n a_o new_a legate_n one_o otho_n a_o cardinal_n before_o who_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o soâ—low_v as_o to_o touch_v the_o legate_n knee_n with_o his_o head_n which_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n than_o a_o legate_n this_o cardinal_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o collocavit_fw-la non_fw-la i_o memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la pag_n 530._o rex_fw-la in_o ampliori_fw-la regius_fw-la westmonasterij_fw-la pransurus_fw-la legatum_fw-la â—uem_fw-la invitanerat_fw-la in_o eminentiori_fw-la loco_fw-la mensae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la sede_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la mensae_fw-la crat_fw-mi non_fw-la sine_fw-la muliorum_fw-la obliquantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la collocavit_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o but_o in_o england_n he_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n cut_v and_o pare_n away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n above_o the_o king_n as_o he_o do_v at_o a_o feast_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o make_v at_o westminster_n as_o matth._n paris_n witness_v which_o author_n also_o ann._n 1241._o speak_v of_o his_o legate_n return_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o make_v he_o carry_v away_o more_o money_n with_o he_o than_o he_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o have_v rifle_v and_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o vine_n brouze_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o wild_a boar_n yea_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o exaction_n of_o rome_n which_o suck_v the_o englishman_n to_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o make_v a_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n bellarm._n in_o his_o new_a book_n pa._n 19_o rex_fw-la anglorun_n duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la subiectus_fw-la papae_fw-la uno_fw-la communi_fw-la omnib_n '_o christianis_fw-la ratione_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la extenditur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la psal_n 44._o constitues_fw-la eos_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la altero_fw-la proprio_fw-la ratione_fw-la recti_fw-la dominij_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o these_o kingdom_n be_v the_o church_n fee_v farm_n and_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n vassal_n or_o feudatary_n thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o represent_v at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o the_o crown_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o have_v break_v that_o yoke_n and_o have_v make_v liberty_n to_o spring_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n dissipate_v at_o once_o both_o superstition_n and_o tyranny_n jesus_n christ_n say_v joh._n 8._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a which_o say_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o slavery_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n here_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v enfranchise_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o that_o temporal_a servitude_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v this_o subjection_n upon_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o england_n enjoy_v the_o happy_a golden_a age_n in_o which_o every_o man_n for_o his_o money_n may_v enter_v into_o paradise_n but_o jesus_n christ_n overthrow_v this_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o detect_v the_o abuse_n sheer_v asunder_o those_o invisible_a chain_n of_o custom_n and_o opinion_n which_o hold_v man_n soul_n ensnare_v in_o and_o unjust_a servitude_n certain_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o establishment_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o which_o exalt_v &_o raise_v king_n see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o subject_a their_o crown_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o further_o stop_v up_o all_o way_n and_o access_n to_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n now_o out_o of_o that_o which_o above_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o coeffeteau_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o expose_v kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n nor_o pretend_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n think_v the_o king_n a_o stranger_n at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o his_o genealogy_n nor_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o house_n or_o else_o deem_v he_o blind_a and_o bereave_v of_o sense_n when_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o bellarm._n write_v against_o he_o do_v importunate_o inculcate_v this_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n in_o that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o if_o we_o believe_v coeffeteau_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britainecy_n there_o do_v not_o read_v or_o else_o understand_v not_o the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o example_n of_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o these_o of_o england_n we_o may_v fill_v a_o just_a volume_n how_o many_o german_a emperor_n have_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o empire_n by_o excommunication_n and_o papal_a fulmination_n and_o their_o imperial_a diadem_n give_v in_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o can_v catch_v it_o do_v not_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1511._o take_v from_o king_n john_n of_o navarre_n his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n indy_n this_o bull_n of_o alexander_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o francisco_n lopez_n de_fw-fr gomara_n his_o story_n of_o the_o indy_n do_v not_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o anno_fw-la 1492._o divide_v the_o indies_n between_o the_o portugal_n and_o the_o spaniard_n allot_v the_o west_n indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o east_n to_o the_o portugal_n whereat_o atabalippa_n the_o poor_a king_n of_o peru_n ask_v who_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o give_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o confusion_n and_o hurlyburly_n of_o late_a time_n which_o of_o fresh_a memory_n have_v blast_v and_o singe_v our_o king_n with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n and_o almost_o burn_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sore_n do_v yet_o bleed_v neither_o be_v the_o wound_n yet_o sound_o cure_v now_o if_o experience_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o certainty_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o pope_n themselves_o speak_v declararet_fw-la clementina_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o reiudicata_fw-la nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la vacant_a imperio_fw-la imperatori_fw-la succedimus_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la urbe_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la romanis_n pontisicibus_fw-la declararet_fw-la and_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o their_o intent_n be_v rather_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a term_n of_o this_o jacobin_n clement_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n speak_v thus_o we_o aswell_o by_o that_o superiority_n which_o we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o by_o the_o power_n whereunto_o we_o succeed_v the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n in_o 6_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o say_v that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o
weak_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jesuite_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o pope_n 29_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 29_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v depose_v no_o not_o by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a apparent_a danger_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o former_a that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quip_n to_o make_v man_n laugh_v he_o prove_v that_o a_o faithful_a people_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believe_a wife_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abide_v with_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n when_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o she_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o similitude_n be_v no_o proof_n second_o this_o similitude_n be_v right_o take_v do_v not_o hurt_v we_o for_o as_o a_o believe_a wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n when_o he_o forsake_v she_o and_o will_v no_o long_o co-habite_n with_o she_o so_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o king_n that_o abandon_v his_o subject_n and_o will_v no_o long_o be_v king_n over_o they_o but_o renounce_v his_o realm_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o comparison_n three_o this_o similitude_n be_v advantageous_a unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o of_o subject_n then_o will_v it_o definitive_o determine_v our_o controversy_n and_o make_v we_o gain_v the_o cause_n for_o as_o while_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v abide_v with_o his_o believe_a wife_n she_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o nor_o shake_v off_o her_o yoke_n so_o while_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o believe_v subject_n they_o may_v not_o abandon_v he_o nor_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o forsake_v he_o all_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v supposition_n without_o proof_n we_o grant_v he_o that_o prince_n who_o against_o their_o promise_n do_v war_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v reserve_v that_o judgement_n to_o god_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v establish_v they_o and_o that_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o caeteris_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la &_o in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la as_o touch_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o omit_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n speak_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o omit_v this_o because_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n i_o only_o say_v that_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o chastise_v prince_n with_o deprivation_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o by_o raise_v a_o commotion_n among_o his_o subject_n or_o by_o impose_v fine_n and_o amercement_n upon_o his_o country_n this_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n feed_v too_o licentious_o we_o have_v need_n of_o new_a grammar_n for_o this_o new_a divinity_n for_o the_o word_n feed_v which_o in_o time_n past_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o guide_v do_v now_o a_o day_n signify_v to_o blast_v whole_a kingdom_n with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n to_o overthrow_v great_a monarch_n and_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n bear_v with_o our_o simplicity_n herein_o for_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n in_o word_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v a_o great_a in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o speak_v barbarous_o be_v a_o evil_a somewhat_o tolerable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o barbarisme_n do_v sometime_o pass_v into_o heresy_n and_o incongruity_n in_o word_n into_o incongruity_n in_o faith_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o pilot_n and_o steer-man_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n but_o he_o employ_v that_o bark_n to_o traffic_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o s._n peter_n net_n to_o fish_n for_o prince_n crown_n and_o to_o entramell_n whole_a state_n and_o commonweal_n his_o key_n now_o a_o day_n serve_v only_o to_o open_a coffer_n his_o power_n of_o lose_v only_o to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n through_o a_o mutinous_a piety_n and_o a_o factious_a religion_n which_o make_v itself_o judge_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n which_o even_o hate_v their_o religion_n because_o it_o hate_v their_o rule_n &_o government_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n &_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v thing_n that_o can_v subsist_v together_o bellarmine_n reason_n have_v be_v very_o feeble_a the_o example_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v less_o currant_n he_o say_v that_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o depryve_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 15.2_o that_o osias_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n so_o that_o he_o live_v threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v king_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n jotham_n his_o son_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n separation_n because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n but_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n be_v reckon_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o osias_n his_o father_n the_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la drive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n by_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o 11._o 2._o king_n 11._o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o lawful_a prince_n depose_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n thâ—t_v usurp_v another_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n in_o which_o case_n every_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o employ_v himself_o to_o expel_v the_o usurper_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o lawful_a king_n the_o example_n of_o s._n ambose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a slaughter_n which_o his_o soldier_n at_o his_o commandment_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n make_v express_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o will_v the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n endure_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o colleyne_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_a emperor_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o empire_n without_o his_o permission_n do_v ambrose_n this_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o ambrose_n have_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v where_o will_v bellarmine_n find_v that_o ambrose_n do_v degrade_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o dispense_v with_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n let_v a_o man_n read_v his_o three_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o how_o great_a humilty_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n so_o far_o from_o preach_v any_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o he_o willing_o offer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n which_o theodosius_n impose_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v stay_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o sentence_n of_o death_n
until_o the_o thirty_o day_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n for_o if_o theodosius_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o harm_n do_v but_o this_o good_a emperor_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v find_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o have_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n what_o soever_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o of_o our_o commandment_n be_v he_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o greatness_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o imprecation_n against_o king_n and_o not_o a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n but_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o sense_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o privilege_n indeed_o unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n be_v put_v to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o style_n for_o man_n do_v never_o call_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n farm_n or_o possession_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mansos_n it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o lewes_n which_o show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o france_n and_o not_o write_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n tusiacum_n &_o mortinetum_n fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la to_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n domain_v fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la be_v a_o barbarism_n that_o may_v easy_o befall_v some_o french_a monk_n but_o at_o rome_n this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o you_o espy_v the_o french_a vain_a in_o these_o word_n very_o often_o repeat_v dominus_fw-la medardus_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr s._n medard_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v absurd_a and_o unjust_a for_o it_o forbid_v to_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n howsoever_o attaint_v with_o crime_n unless_o it_o be_v after_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n know_v and_o after_o a_o council_n assemble_v wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o dozen_o witness_n beside_o the_o accuser_n now_o to_o break_v this_o goodly_a privilege_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n do_v very_o much_o disagree_v with_o these_o so_o arrogant_a term_n &_o which_o cut_v after_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o sixth_o epistle_n but_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o goodness_n vermis_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la indignus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la seruus_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la dominis_fw-la meis_fw-la loquens_fw-la quid_fw-la sum_fw-la nisi_fw-la puluis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v command_v this_o gregory_n to_o publish_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n himself_o condemn_v as_o unjust_a and_o yet_o to_o obey_v his_o master_n he_o publish_v it_o ay_o say_v he_o as_o one_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v these_o same_o law_n into_o diverse_a country_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n almighty_a i_o have_v by_o these_o my_o letter_n signify_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n how_o well_o this_o gregory_n know_v to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v this_o temporal_a sword_n which_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o scabbard_n for_o a_o upshot_n of_o falsehood_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a privilege_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n who_o never_o know_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o never_o see_v gregory_n and_o who_o beside_o that_o sign_v his_o name_n very_o low_a among_o the_o throng_n of_o ordinary_a witness_n albeit_o he_o never_o think_v himself_o inferior_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o sign_v king_n theodoret_n as_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o gregory_n we_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o image_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n great_a adorer_n of_o image_n this_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o italian_n from_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o leo_n isauricus_n who_o have_v demolish_v image_n but_o platina_n who_o have_v most_o careful_o search_v out_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n that_o upon_o order_n give_v from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o image_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o much_o move_v amicuse_v qua_fw-la cohortatione_fw-la adeo_fw-la animati_fw-la sunt_fw-la italiae_fw-la populiut_fw-la paulum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la sibi_fw-la alium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deligerent_n quo_fw-la minus_fw-la a_o id_fw-la fieret_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la obstare_fw-la gregorius_n amicuse_v that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o another_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o hinder_v that_o matter_n nay_o further_o he_o never_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v leo_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o do_v not_o translate_v his_o sceptre_n to_o another_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n do_v only_o hold_v a_o three_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o his_o tribute_n of_o italy_n be_v unto_o he_o of_o very_o little_a value_n as_o for_o pope_n zacharie_n when_o they_o report_v in_o the_o year_n 750_o to_o have_v take_v from_o childeriche_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o give_v unto_o pippin_n and_o likewise_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a by_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n i_o can_v convince_v all_o this_o of_o falsehood_n and_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o some_o one_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v take_v from_o he_o or_o after_o have_v incyte_v some_o one_o to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o vaunt_v afterward_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o rapine_n he_o now_o hold_v by_o his_o holiness_n liberality_n or_o as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o a_o king_n he_o that_o have_v inaugurate_v he_o by_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostias_n who_o have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n shall_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n because_o from_o he_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o iron_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o discourse_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o have_v these_o bishop_n do_v much_o worse_a than_o this_o yet_o can_v not_o their_o example_n serve_v for_o a_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v show_v where_n and_o when_o god_n give_v they_o this_o power_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o power_n near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o enploy_v it_o or_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o temporal_a sword_n to_o hang_v rust_v on_o a_o pin_n without_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o that_o after_o many_o age_n this_o zachary_n bethink_v himself_o of_o put_v it_o to_o service_n in_o a_o action_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o confess_v to_o beuniust_a see_v that_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la before_o aleadge_v say_v that_o childericke_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o any_o
themselves_o worm_n dust_n and_o his_o petty-seruant_n as_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o mauricius_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n tribunal_n §_o tertia_fw-la cleriâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o judice_fw-la politico_fw-la puniri_fw-la vel_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la trahi_fw-la ad_fw-la secularis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la tribunal_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n cap._n 28._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la say_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o politic_a judge_n or_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v deliver_v clerk_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n superiores_fw-la §_o respondeo_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la clericos_fw-la exemit_fw-la a_o subiectione_n principum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la principes_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la king_n be_v no_o long_o superior_n over_o clerk_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o secular_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o secular_a prince_n secularium_fw-la §_o quarta_fw-la bona_fw-la clericorum_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la quam_fw-la secularia_fw-la libera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la merito_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la a_o tributis_fw-la principum_fw-la secularium_fw-la hereunto_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o when_o the_o great_a monarch_n among_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o of_o your_o territory_n be_v churchman_n and_o church-living_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v then_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o pull_v out_o of_o your_o wing_n when_o he_o denude_v you_o of_o so_o many_o subject_n and_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o pope_n favour_n nay_o what_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v leave_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o dominion_n when_o so_o populous_a and_o potent_a a_o party_n shall_v have_v their_o birth_n education_n and_o livelihood_n in_o your_o country_n and_o yet_o owe_v you_o no_o subjection_n nor_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o their_o sovereign_n so_o as_o where_o the_o churchman_n of_o old_a be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n of_o every_o man_n good_n the_o pope_n now_o will_v have_v little_a less_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o every_o king_n subject_n and_o dominion_n to_o these_o word_n so_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o evidence_n coeffeteau_n answer_v very_o soft_o and_o silly_o he_o say_v that_o catholic_a king_n do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o such_o calamity_n see_v that_o among_o they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v under_o their_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o in_o france_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n perform_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n commend_v the_o king_n for_o have_v give_v to_o clerk_n great_a immunity_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o civil_a law_n these_o word_n be_v full_a of_o timorousness_n and_o lurk_a ambiguity_n answer_n he_o say_v that_o clerk_n indeed_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n the_o king_n may_v punish_v they_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n yield_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o touch_v fidelity_n but_o touch_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n he_o speak_v of_o immunity_n grant_v by_o prince_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o immunity_n be_v for_o this_o be_v one_o as_o bellarm._n witness_v and_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o clerk_n be_v no_o long_a subject_n to_o king_n &_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o long_o their_o superior_a thus_o can_v we_o learn_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctor_n so_o that_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n complaint_n be_v so_o just_a that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n threin_o the_o cause_n will_v proclaim_v itself_o every_o man_n know_v what_o a_o diminution_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n these_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v bring_v all_o which_o they_o cover_v and_o rabble_n up_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n unworthy_o transport_v this_o sacred_a name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o civil_a pretence_n and_o dispensation_n with_o that_o natural_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o prince_n under_o who_o we_o have_v the_o happiness_n first_o to_o behold_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n but_o here_o now_o see_v how_o in_o one_o kingdom_n as_o in_o france_n there_o will_v be_v find_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o clergyman_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n yea_o even_a child_n that_o be_v enter_v novice_n into_o that_o body_n exempt_v from_o all_o obedience_n towards_o their_o parent_n this_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v its_o judge_n and_o officer_n &_o their_o prison_n likewise_o apart_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v answer_v before_o royal_a judge_n but_o receive_v hear_v and_o determination_n in_o the_o great_a state_n chamber_n at_o rome_n call_v la_n zuota_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o king_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o proprietary_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o land_n do_v sell_v their_o inheritance_n whence_o accure_v profit_n to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o king_n fine_a which_o arise_v of_o every_o first_o part_n or_o first_o prime_n of_o such_o fall_v and_o other_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n which_o right_n be_v lose_v when_o once_o immovable_a good_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n do_v also_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o aubaine_n which_o be_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o good_n as_o any_o stranger_n die_v in_o france_n be_v possess_v of_o also_o the_o right_n of_o confiscation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v quit_v his_o own_o estate_n the_o clergy_n be_v a_o body_n that_o never_o die_v that_o never_o confiscate_v and_o in_o which_o body_n inheritance_n die_v by_o mortmain_n upon_o who_o the_o secular_a person_n confer_v every_o day_n new_a donation_n but_o we_o never_o see_v the_o share_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n make_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o any_o layman_n for_o good_n find_v many_o gate_n open_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o never_o a_o one_o to_o get_v our_o from_o thence_o like_o those_o footing_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o all_o turn_v inward_a towards_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o there_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o thigh_n and_o arm_n grow_v less_o and_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a the_o belly_n swell_v through_o excess_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commonalty_n who_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n of_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v hold_v in_o nonage_n and_o in_o her_o minority_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n have_v make_v promise_n or_o contract_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o her_o disadvantage_n she_o may_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v relieve_v and_o whereas_o in_o common_a course_n of_o law_n thirty_o year_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n by_o way_n of_o prescription_n completa_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 2._o in_o serto._n contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la centenaria_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quadragenaria_fw-la prescriptro_fw-la legitima_fw-la sit_fw-la completa_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o templary_n no_o prescription_n can_v be_v of_o force_n under_o one_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o that_o against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n the_o other_o
course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
which_o do_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o suffer_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v show_v else_o where_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v but_o when_o onething_n be_v compare_v to_o diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o rich_a little_a and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a person_n but_o here_o they_o apply_v these_o diverse_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o compare_v he_o to_o any_o other_o body_n nay_o they_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o further_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v annihilate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n for_o when_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o digestion_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o long_o there_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o come_v forth_o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o either_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o or_o change_v into_o something_o else_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o blasphemous_a article_n xii_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n book_n do_v place_n among_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o elevation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o adore_v this_o point_n be_v important_a and_o which_o do_v surprise_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o heaviness_n mix_v with_o horror_n when_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o every_o man_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o adore_v it_o or_o when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o let_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o dirt_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n which_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n enclose_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n it_o have_v be_v great_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n can_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o or_o some_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o hitherunto_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o three_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n all_o three_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n never_o do_v man_n more_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o grant_v he_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o who_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o who_o have_v ever_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o father_n also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n he_o that_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o adore_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o place_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o press_v be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eyghteene_v psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v it_o adoraverit_fw-la nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a adoration_n judas_n then_o do_v not_o eat_v this_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap_n 16._o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereof_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o twenty_o six_o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n eum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivumâ—qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o we_o hope_v then_o that_o coeffeteau_n will_v here_o have_v produce_v the_o public_a custom_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v up_o with_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o dionysius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v very_o exact_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clement_n where_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o time_n be_v depaint_v and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n howsoever_o foul_o falsify_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n theodoret_n say_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n be_v reverence_v this_o word_n sign_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o divine_a adoration_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la for_o that_o shall_v be_v impiety_n article_n xiii_o touch_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n or_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v elevation_n of_o the_o host_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n 2._o fol._n 50._o pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o table_n which_o be_v true_a etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o double_a curtain_n to_o be_v draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n discover_v and_o set_v out_o to_o open_a view_n the_o thing_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n holy_o propose_v and_o basil_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o show_v abroad_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n this_o uncover_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v say_v coeffeteau_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o all_o proof_n so_o do_v he_o it_o most_o false_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o authority_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o bring_v certain_a passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o curtain_n article_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o carry_n of_o god_n in_o the_o procession_n 1264._o the_o king_n confession_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o institute_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o the_o walk_n or_o circumportation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n be_v of_o this_o rank_a and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v place_v it_o among_o the_o novelty_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n fear_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n make_v a_o honest_a retreat_n without_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n for_o he_o only_o say_v 51_o folly_n 51_o
and_o by_o these_o the_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n be_v set_v up_o anew_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o christ_n overturn_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n and_o that_o with_o far_o more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o where_o these_o indulgence_n be_v affix_v you_o shall_v notwithstanding_o go_v without_o any_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o certain_a place_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o contribution_n be_v divide_v and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v both_o just_o and_o elegant_o say_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v right_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precise_o calculate_v his_o reckon_n with_o he_o he_o do_v often_o limit_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o subtlety_n full_a of_o merriment_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n fevilland_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n honorius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a list_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v see_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o every_o day_n of_o lent_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seven_o year_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o quarentaine_n of_o day_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o i_o long_o much_o to_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v get_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n whether_o these_o pardon_n shall_v any_o thing_n avail_v he_o again_o if_o a_o man_n need_v a_o pardon_n but_o for_o ten_o thousand_o year_n shall_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o other_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o point_n furmount_v our_o capacity_n how_o these_o pardon_n that_o do_v plenary_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o shall_v beside_o remit_v a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o further_o give_v another_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n beside_o it_o make_v i_o also_o to_o wonder_v very_o often_o why_o the_o people_n do_v so_o zealous_o flock_v to_o the_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n see_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o at_o all_o time_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o forbear_v at_o this_o time_n to_o judge_v bad_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o with_o commiseration_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o footestep_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v discern_v or_o whether_o covetous_a gain_n do_v ever_o trample_v godliness_n under_o foot_n in_o a_o vile_a manner_n article_n xvi_o of_o the_o baptise_n of_o bels._n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n proceed_v to_o these_o word_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trick_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o believe_v too_o little_a then_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o since_o i_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n the_o creed_n do_v persuade_v and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n decree_v i_o may_v well_o be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o no_o heretic_n mr._n coeffeteau_n answer_v 51._o folly_n 51._o that_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o bell_n but_o only_o a_o plain_a blessing_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a people_n do_v call_v baptism_n for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o simple_a people_n but_o of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o answer_n this_o answer_n of_o m._n coeffeteau_n be_v more_o mannerly_a than_o that_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v against_o his_o majesty_n book_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o civil_o to_o a_o king_n for_o if_o we_o wrong_v they_o in_o call_v their_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o bell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n this_o imputation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v so_o name_v it_o or_o rather_o upon_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o by_o a_o player-like_o profanation_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o ceremony_n upon_o bell_n and_o galley_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o exorcise_a of_o a_o bell_n they_o give_v he_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o hold_v the_o rope_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o suffragan_n ask_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o clothe_v he_o in_o white_a sprinkle_v he_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n with_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v power_n unto_o this_o bell_n against_o the_o secret_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n depart_v then_o after_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n he_o be_v new_o mark_v again_o with_o seven_o cross_n without_o and_o four_o cross_n within_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o crisme_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragans_fw-la thumb_n who_o at_o every_o cross_n repeat_v these_o word_n consecretur_fw-la &_o sanctificetur_fw-la domine_fw-la signum_fw-la istus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o all_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o word_n baptism_n save_v that_o it_o be_v do_v something_o more_o diverse_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v upon_o galley_n when_o they_o launch_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v condemn_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o galley_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o shall_v well_o understand_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o bell_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v think_v that_o baptism_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o they_o since_o that_o one_o peal_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a man_n for_o if_o a_o rich_a legacy_n be_v give_v all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v ring_n a_o requiem_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v leave_n to_o die_v without_o any_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o some_o bell_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o at_o one_o rate_n so_o at_o paris_n there_o be_v bell_n some_o at_o four_o franc_n some_o at_o five_o and_o some_o at_o six_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o sound_n of_o one_o bell_n dear_a than_o another_o but_o upon_o opinion_n of_o reap_v a_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_fw-la and_o other_o illuminate_v doctor_n do_v find_v so_o many_o mystery_n in_o bell_n say_v that_o the_o clapper_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o contemplative_a life_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o be_v the_o life_n active_a excomm_n boniface_n 8._o au_fw-fr cap._n almamater_n §_o adijcimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excomm_n in_o sexto_fw-la grego_n 9_o it_o be_v 39_o de_fw-fr scent_n excomm_n that_o a_o ring_n of_o iron_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bel-rope_n to_o show_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o obtain_v until_o the_o race_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z gregory_z the_o nine_o have_v forbid_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o proscribe_v or_o interdict_a church_n unless_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v license_v to_o toll_v a_o aue-maria_a bell._n during_o the_o interdiction_n none_o but_o low_a mass_n be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o without_o sound_n of_o bell._n and_o these_o observation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o then_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v only_o speechless_a upon_o good_a friday_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o mystical_a reason_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o understanding_n article_n xvii_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n confession_n the_o king_n
be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o unresolued_a in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o our_o adversary_n reject_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o it_o receive_v no_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o ease_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a also_o do_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o lie_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o suppose_a receptacle_n as_o also_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v inform_v his_o judgement_n with_o what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o understand_v their_o term_n and_o to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n but_o we_o now_o live_v in_o a_o admirable_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v learned_a without_o study_n and_o in_o which_o they_o who_o scarce_o understand_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o incredible_a assurance_n among_o these_o such_o man_n as_o coeffeteau_n be_v do_v easy_o bear_v sway_n and_o do_v lesson_n and_o lecture_n they_o at_o large_a see_v here_o a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o touch_v coeffeteau_n allege_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n 2._o pol._n 71._o pag._n 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 16._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o last_o and_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o juggle_a cozenage_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o turn_v the_o leaf_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o such_o purgatory_n and_o expiatory_a pain_n as_o a_o man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o before_o his_o death_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v certain_a purge_a pain_n corriguntur_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la morrali_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la purgatorias_fw-la cimfitemur_fw-la non_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la affliguntur_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la inde_fw-la fit_a melior_fw-la vel_fw-la polê°_n inde_fw-la fit_a peior_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la purgatoriae_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la coerciti_fw-la corriguntur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v purgative_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v chastise_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o they_o become_v better_v and_o amend_v thereby_o and_o cap._n 26._o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v burn_v away_o such_o delight_n and_o earthly_a love_n as_o be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o which_o fire_n also_o belong_v the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n which_o take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o us._n yea_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o coeffeteau_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o cleanse_n do_v in_o the_o life_n present_a for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n let_v he_o not_o only_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o christ_n side_n hereunto_o he_o will_v have_v certain_a purge_v pain_n to_o be_v add_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o call_v that_o affliction_n of_o a_o offendor_n who_o the_o church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n detain_v among_o the_o penitent_n a_o purge_a fire_n but_o above_o all_o s._n austin_n irresolution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o considerable_a who_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o purgatory-paine_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v other_o after_o this_o life_n sometime_o as_o chap_v 26._o he_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n transport_v into_o heaven_n article_n xxii_o of_o anarchy_n and_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o refutation_n of_o so_o many_o abuse_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n set_v down_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o confession_n the_o article_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o all_o other_o error_n serve_v to_o uphold_v this_o superstition_n help_v to_o support_v tyranny_n other_o point_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o dispute_v whosoever_o shall_v examine_v all_o our_o controversy_n with_o a_o judgement_n not_o forestall_v nor_o pre-occupied_n shall_v find_v that_o every_o error_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o a_o prop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v skilful_o bend_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o may_v be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n the_o case_n be_v then_o clear_a without_o further_a difficulty_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a hereafter_o to_o assemble_v counsel_n nor_o to_o search_v into_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v this_o papal_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o it_o determine_v it_o be_v therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o his_o majesty_n say_v this_o point_n be_v the_o principal_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o insi_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o therein_o display_v the_o admirable_a ability_n of_o his_o wit_n of_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o rather_o a_o learner_n then_o a_o defender_n have_v first_o learn_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o before_o i_o do_v speak_v for_o he_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v always_o abhor_v anarchy_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o be_v digest_v and_o part_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o humane_a society_n can_v subsist_v without_o this_o order_n and_o difference_n in_o degree_n and_o thereupon_o complain_v of_o certain_a turbulent_a person_n that_o have_v persecute_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n pursue_v his_o death_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o who_o these_o person_n be_v that_o with_o so_o hasty_a murder_n will_v not_o have_v expect_v his_o birth_n it_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o any_o punishment_n be_v too_o little_a but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o turbulent_a as_o a_o anarchy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o master_n because_o every_o one_o be_v such_o a_o one_o where_o every_o one_o by_o be_v too_o free_a become_v a_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o state_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o a_o ill_a master_n then_o under_o none_o at_o all_o and_o tyranny_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o such_o a_o freedom_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n introduce_v licentiousness_n and_o this_o licentiousness_n bring_v in_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o be_v it_o in_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o army_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yea_o if_o we_o discend_v to_o bee_n and_o crane_n we_o see_v not_o these_o mean_a creature_n without_o a_o natural_a policy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n exempt_v from_o this_o order_n in_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o they_o assembly_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o business_n but_o if_o one_o demand_v what_o difference_n of_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v
he_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v will_v they_o thus_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v partly_o false_a 78._o fol._n 77._o &_o 78._o partly_o maim_v and_o partly_o impertinent_a from_o this_o point_n doctor_n coeffeteau_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 76._o fol._n 76._o howbeit_o before_o he_o come_v thereto_o he_o give_v in_o pass_v by_o a_o blow_n to_o his_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o any_o town_n thus_o do_v he_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n and_o end_v this_o process_n he_o allege_v then_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o very_o false_o for_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o primacy_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v deceive_v he_o out_o of_o who_o coeffeteau_n copy_v his_o allegation_n this_o other_o be_v like_o it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v coeffeteau_n affirm_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unâ—tate_fw-la proficiâ—_n citâ—r_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—â—â—sia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n inde_fw-la de_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v one_o equal_a society_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n coeffeteau_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n eqval_n which_o trouble_v he_o and_o have_v clap_v on_o a_o tail_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n s_o cyprian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o he_o give_v his_o power_n first_o unto_o one_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o afterward_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a falsehood_n he_o deal_v with_o s._n jerome_n 2._o fol._n 78._o pag._n 2._o lib_n 1._o against_o jovinian_a who_o he_o thus_o allege_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n establish_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o occasio_fw-la at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solideturâ—sed_v unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seismatist_n ollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eqvally_o ground_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superiority_n in_o rank_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o key_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o falsification_n for_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o coeffeteaus_a quotation_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v head_n and_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n which_o place_n coeffeteau_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o new-comer_n debcri_fw-la ne_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debcri_fw-la and_o latter_a apostle_n be_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quaest_n 1._o canon_n quodcunque_fw-la speak_v thus_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n if_o then_o all_o the_o good_a be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a also_o signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n see_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o they_o so_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o a_o priority_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o zeal_n or_o in_o eloquence_n or_o in_o preseance_n and_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o without_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o he_o retract_v that_o over_o sight_n afterward_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o s._n jerome_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o by_o renounce_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o then_o be_v in_o debate_n damasus_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a opinion_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n &_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o err_v 80._o fol._n 80._o coeffeteau_n thus_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o can_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n 6._o cap._n licet_fw-la titulo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la in_o 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o digest_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o all_o this_o can_v agree_v for_o
which_o be_v there_o keep_v for_o a_o relic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o crosier_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o crown_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o pope_n quallifi_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 10._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o sess_n 9_o regale_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la genus_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rex_n imperium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la verstrae_fw-la papa_n sacerdos_n &_o rex_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o sess_n the_o pope_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v no_o more_o sometime_o he_o say_v mass_n on_o some_o solemn_a day_n but_o in_o that_o mass_n he_o cause_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v adore_v if_o any_o king_n be_v present_a he_o must_v hold_v the_o napkin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o knee_n as_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o for_o his_o better_a read_v in_o the_o missal_n he_o have_v a_o cardinal_n that_o point_v to_o the_o letter_n with_o his_o finger_n 1_o libre_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 1_o as_o man_n use_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n he_o than_o change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n many_o time_n he_o suck_v the_o chalice_n with_o a_o reed_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o his_o cheek_n and_o give_v the_o benediction_n by_o blow_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n upbrayd_v the_o pope_n withal_o coeffeteau_n pass_v that_o over_o and_o speak_v nothing_o as_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o able_a to_o be_v maintain_v so_o do_v he_o disclaim_v that_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o allege_v that_o call_v he_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v certain_a thesis_n late_o dispute_v of_o at_o naples_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o reign_v monarch_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarch_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n title_n of_o great_a antiquity_n these_o new_a title_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o coeffeteau_n come_v on_o with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o herein_o he_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o first_o he_o rack_v and_o torture_v they_o and_o by_o strain_v constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n cap._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n foctum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la scilicet_fw-la maximus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la o_o edectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ascribi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bonum_fw-la foctum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o reader_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o leisure_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o flout_a and_o mock_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v thus_o i_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o due_a time_n of_o penance_n o_o edict_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v write_v mea_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o â—â—omanes_a to_o write_v over_o their_o edict_n b._n f._n bonumfactum_n a_o good_a deed_n sueton._n in_o julio_n cap._n 81._o &_o in_o vitellio_n cap._n 14._o plautus_n poenulo_n banum_fw-la factum_fw-la edicta_fw-la ut_fw-la seruetis_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v beside_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o africa_n but_o howsoever_o cap._n 21._o he_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o more_o plain_o fay_v if_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o thou_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n with_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o change_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conferentem_fw-la si_fw-mi quia_fw-la dixerat_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la circo_fw-la praesumis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la derivasse_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o alligandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qualis_fw-la es_fw-la evertens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutansmanifestam_fw-la domiâ—â—_n intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hos_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la who_o confer_v the_o same_o personal_o unto_o peter_n the_o next_o be_v s._n jerome_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a priest_n a_o name_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o every_o bishop_n as_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n also_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a the_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n s._n jerome_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o flatter_v his_o bishop_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o roman_a priest_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o euagrius_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o the_o place_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o agubium_n at_o constantinople_n at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a than_o another_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o prest_n be_v receive_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o deacon_n to_o this_o objection_n propound_v to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v all_o other_o church_n rule_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o answer_v thus_o why_o bring_v thou_o i_o in_o here_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o town_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a number_n by_o who_o mean_n pride_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a history_n he_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o antiquity_n give_v also_o this_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n sozomene_n chap._n 16._o of_o his_o book_n eleven_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n fluic_fw-la concilio_n interfuere_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la tenebant_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la macarius_n hierosolymorum_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o council_n be_v present_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n macharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustance_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 21._o say_v that_o damasus_n at_o rome_n timothy_n in_o alexandria_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n reestablesh_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o most_o apostolic_a &_o present_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v in_o many_o other_o place_n coeffeteau_fw-fr after_o these_o add_v a_o falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
art_fw-la 18._o of_o image_n pag._n 329._o art_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 356._o art_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 361._o art_fw-la 21._o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 375._o art_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 406._o art_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 413._o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o write_v his_o book_n with_o the_o judgement_n on_o coeffeteav_v his_o book_n it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n without_o hurt_v the_o flesh_n break_v the_o bone_n because_o they_o only_o in_o the_o body_n do_v make_v resistance_n to_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o lightning_n which_o god_n send_v from_o above_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o who_o bruise_v the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o but_o take_v mercy_n on_o the_o humble_a which_o bow_n under_o his_o judgment_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n but_o the_o fulmination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o nor_o break_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bow_v under_o they_o but_o he_o that_o set_v they_o light_n be_v neither_o endamage_v by_o they_o nor_o break_v his_o sleep_n for_o they_o but_o they_o fall_v like_o the_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o sea_n nay_o they_o rather_o draw_v from_o god_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 109.28_o psal_n 109.28_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o will_v thou_o bless_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o fair_a example_n thereof_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommuniation_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o who_o england_n be_v interdict_v she_o long_o time_n enjoy_v a_o peace_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o a_o prosperity_n almost_o beyond_o example_n and_o final_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v she_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o gather_v she_o to_o his_o rest_n many_o suppose_a that_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n will_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o the_o opinion_n and_o fear_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n desire_n for_o the_o english_a that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n attentive_a and_o heedy_a to_o all_o occasion_n have_v conceive_v hope_n of_o some_o great_a change_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o their_o hope_n upon_o false_a ground_n or_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n better_a thing_n be_v ever_o expect_v from_o the_o succeffor_a or_o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v discontent_v be_v ever_o desirous_a of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o crisis_n of_o humour_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a wave_v and_o float_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o by_o the_o happy_a arrival_n of_o james_n the_o first_o the_o lawful_a successor_n all_o thing_n be_v appease_v and_o clear_v even_o as_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v he_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fairness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o give_v content_a unto_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o his_o in_o clination_n be_v overruled_n by_o necessity_n when_o his_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o consideration_n that_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o permit_v public_a assembly_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v oath_n to_o other_o than_o himself_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v pull_v down_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n moreover_o he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v england_n part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o in_o fee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o to_o make_v it_o pay_v impost_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o go_v beneath_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o crown_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v consideration_n that_o one_o can_v square_v or_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o live_v under_o a_o sovereign_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n for_o they_o take_v oath_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o no_o foreigner_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o frame_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n make_v piety_n the_o match_n and_o kindler_n of_o rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o though_o he_o be_v of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o except_v the_o liberty_n of_o public_a exercise_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o like_a and_o equal_a condition_n with_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o disturb_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n know_v well_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v impression_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v rather_o follow_v then_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o persecution_n begin_v when_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a proceed_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o fall_v from_o great_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v turn_v their_o despair_n into_o choler_n and_o indignation_n and_o thereupon_o plot_v a_o enterprise_n that_o shall_v have_v enfould_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n his_o majesty_n council_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mine_n under_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o to_o send_v the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a family_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o country_n to_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a find_v way_n hatred_n be_v a_o ingenious_a mistress_n of_o invention_n for_o neither_o ancient_a nor_o modern_a history_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o any_o example_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o former_a age_n something_o more_o exquisite_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a then_o ever_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o all_o their_o house_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n to_o who_o the_o complice_n do_v mutual_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o for_o secrecy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o design_n the_o mine_n be_v already_o finish_v and_o the_o gunpowder_n lay_v ready_a and_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o execution_n when_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o king_n so_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o king_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v miraculous_o discover_v this_o treason_n the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v suffer_v according_a unto_o law_n and_o among_o other_o two_o jesuite_n garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n who_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 1549._o of_o it_o be_v a_o table_n print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1608._o apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la mauperinum_n &_o matheum_n gruterum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o r._n farnesius_n prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o execute_v sincâ—_n the_o year_n 1549._o martyr_n imprint_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o springhead_n and_o forge_n of_o all_o such_o enterprise_n less_o cause_n will_v have_v suffice_v a_o impatient_a king_n to_o have_v exterminate_v all_o their_o complice_n and_o to_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n but_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o clemency_n suffer_v punishment_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o principal_a delinquent_n invent_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o cause_n and_o reason_n how_o he_o may_v pardon_v he_o consider_v that_o superstition_n may_v alter_v
receive_v some_o lustre_n from_o his_o reflection_n but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o make_v themselves_o know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v always_o such_o as_o have_v little_a in_o themselves_o why_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v note_n of_o they_o this_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n handle_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o nurce-childe_n who_o after_o she_o have_v dandle_v it_o beat_v it_o mingle_v curstness_n and_o flattery_n for_o in_o humble_a term_n he_o wrong_v he_o and_o give_v he_o respectful_a lie_n flatter_v he_o with_o injury_n accuse_v he_o to_o speak_v upon_o trust_n and_o that_o he_o busi_v himself_o with_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n and_o say_v that_o he_o make_v s._n paul_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o measure_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o with_o the_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n of_o his_o skill_n he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o majesty_n reason_n more_o manifest_a giant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o breath_n neither_o be_v a_o lion_n to_o be_v fight_v against_o with_o a_o festue_n other_o kind_n of_o force_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v resistance_n to_o so_o exquisite_a a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v ever_o abundant_o sustain_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o clear_o confess_v his_o weakness_n in_o this_o that_o he_o never_o cit_v the_o text_n of_o the_o king_n book_n but_o only_o report_v the_o sense_n thereof_o disguise_v and_o weaken_v that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o great_a scope_n and_o liberty_n form_v to_o himself_o chimera_n which_o he_o impugn_v with_o other_o chimera_n of_o his_o own_o as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o book_n to_o which_o we_o now_o will_v enter_v god_n herein_o enlighten_v we_o since_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n chap._n ii_o certain_a remonstrance_n of_o coeffeteav_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n aristotle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o country_n people_n use_v to_o have_v their_o speech_n very_o full_a of_o sentence_n but_o folly_n be_v more_o sufferable_a than_o unseasonable_a wisdom_n coeffeteau_n begin_v his_o book_n much_o after_o such_o fashion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n many_o sententious_a remonstrance_n interlace_v and_o mingle_v with_o threat_n and_o commendation_n but_o whilst_o he_o represent_v to_o king_n their_o duty_n he_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o for_o s._n jerome_n forbid_v monk_n to_o be_v teacher_n say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n monachus_n non_fw-la docentissed_a plangen_fw-mi this_fw-mi habet_fw-la officium_fw-la wish_v monk_n rather_o to_o bewail_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o own_o fault_n then_o to_o reprehend_v those_o of_o other_o man_n but_o chief_o his_o remonstrance_n be_v ill_o employ_v to_o a_o king_n that_o be_v better_a read_v in_o the_o bible_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o missal_n and_o that_o have_v careful_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o he_o command_v king_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o exhortation_n that_o luther_n often_o use_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o come_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v have_v more_o grace_n with_o it_o than_o this_o of_o coeffeteau_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o 2._o sleidan_n li._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v follow_v luther_n counsel_n this_o doctor_n have_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n in_o these_o exhortation_n which_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ill_o apply_v come_v to_o those_o motive_n which_o estrange_v and_o keep_v the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n suppose_v the_o conspiracy_n that_o have_v be_v against_o his_o person_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o thereupon_o protest_v 1._o fol._n 5._o pag._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o way_n approve_v such_o attempt_n but_o condemn_v they_o as_o parricide_n and_o wish_v to_o prince_n secure_a government_n victorious_a arm_n obedient_a people_n and_o faithful_a council_n and_o after_o add_v that_o for_o these_o consideration_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n can_v disaprove_v the_o course_n that_o your_o majesty_n hola_v to_o secure_v your_o authority_n and_o person_n against_o the_o miserable_a erterprise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o descend_v to_o this_o i_o say_v coeffeteau_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o inform_v for_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n life_n have_v not_o withhold_v or_o keep_v he_o from_o popery_n since_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o before_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v publish_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o whereas_o he_o condemn_v such_o attempt_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o king_n we_o great_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o thereby_o suppose_v that_o he_o no_o way_n approve_v the_o enterprise_n of_o james_n clement_n who_o be_v domestic_a with_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n from_o thence_o i_o likewise_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o jesuite_n mariana_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la praise_v the_o act_n of_o james_n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v and_o enduce_v thereunto_o by_o divine_n with_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v i_o gather_v that_o coeffeteau_n be_v none_o of_o those_o divine_n and_o that_o when_o this_o parricide_n saint_n and_o coeffeteau_n go_v a_o beg_v together_o he_o make_v he_o not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o further_o it_o be_v no_o small_a virtue_n in_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o condemn_v many_o jesuite_n who_o be_v complice_n or_o instigator_n of_o this_o last_o conspiracy_n and_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o it_o nay_o more_o it_o show_v a_o magnanimity_n in_o coeffeteau_n that_o he_o dare_v so_o courageous_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n before_o mention_v incite_v the_o english_a to_o rebellion_n which_o can_v never_o take_v effect_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v in_o safety_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o author_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n james_n clement_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o not_o without_o much_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n the_o success_n of_o thing_n have_v grudge_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o man_n have_v be_v nothing_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o this_o saint_n otherwise_o doubtless_o he_o have_v before_o this_o be_v put_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o cause_n of_o just_a joy_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v that_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbons_n dare_v approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o john_n chastell_n though_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a have_v new_o censure_v it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o well_o do_v that_o garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n jesuite_n and_o party_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v at_o rome_n insert_v in_o a_o roll_n of_o martyr_n whosoever_o praise_v and_o approve_v a_o act_n already_o do_v will_v questionless_a counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o undertake_n can_v be_v good_a in_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la before_o mention_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a speech_n &_o able_a to_o make_v king_n tremble_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o murder_n and_o treason_n to_o seek_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v any_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_a zeal_n that_o will_v not_o hereby_o be_v warm_v and_o move_v to_o a_o just_a anger_n that_o this_o so_o sacred_a name_n of_o martyr_n so_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v prostitute_v that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
gospel_n now_o a_o day_n those_o which_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v and_o soil_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v likewise_o have_v his_o martyr_n but_o such_o pain_n be_v crime_n and_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o praise_n but_o be_v likewise_o unworthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o such_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v again_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o future_a torment_n be_v it_o then_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a squadron_n of_o martyr_n where_o s._n stephen_n march_v first_o and_o s._n james_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o careful_a and_o thrifty_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o fit_a among_o they_o to_o find_v incendiary_n and_o parricide_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o hand_n not_o like_a unto_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n laurence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o represent_v their_o punishment_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o their_o crime_n not_o to_o signify_v the_o death_n by_o which_o they_o die_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o murder_v unhappy_a age_n that_o style_v villain_n with_o title_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o corrupt_a of_o word_n and_o name_n deprave_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o grammar_n introduct_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o plant_v this_o persuasion_n general_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o even_o among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o no_o way_n approve_v this_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n among_o which_o number_n i_o will_v willing_o place_v the_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n because_o of_o his_o protestation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o allay_v they_o with_o such_o modification_n and_o restriction_n as_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o which_o testify_v that_o those_o king_n with_o who_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v to_o prince_n a_o assure_a empire_n victorious_a arm_n and_o a_o obedient_a people_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n desire_v not_o that_o those_o king_n which_o condemn_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a or_o that_o their_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o obedience_n since_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o estate_n wherein_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n subsi_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o where_o it_o can_v subsist_v there_o he_o approve_v this_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n which_o he_o more_o clear_o show_v after_o fol._n 6._o pag._n 1._o where_o after_o these_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v disapprove_v the_o course_n that_o you_o hold_v to_o secure_v your_o authority_n and_o person_n he_o add_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offensive_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v so_o that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v receive_v any_o offence_n in_o england_n then_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o long_o approve_v the_o course_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v for_o his_o conservation_n but_o he_o give_v after_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o intention_n the_o which_o we_o will_v remark_n in_o their_o due_a place_n beside_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o prudent_a person_n know_v how_o to_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v his_o bloody_a proposition_n for_o fit_a occasion_n and_o many_o time_n erterprise_n be_v only_o blame_v because_o they_o be_v not_o successful_a and_o vice_n be_v turn_v to_o virtue_n by_o happy_a event_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la peracta_fw-la laundantur_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o malice_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o success_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o friendship_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o to_o free_v he_o of_o this_o suspicion_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n nero_n be_v then_o emperor_n which_o monster_n god_n either_o for_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n or_o for_o their_o punishment_n have_v place_v in_o the_o empire_n who_o by_o his_o example_n declare_v to_o what_o height_n absolute_a and_o exquisite_a wickedness_n assist_v with_o sovereign_a power_n can_v ascend_v who_o likewise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o persecution_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o christian_n ever_o great_a cause_n to_o rebel_v or_o serve_v they_o ever_o under_o a_o more_o unworthy_a master_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o my_o master_n the_o papist_n if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o i_o under_o his_o house_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o salutation_n shall_v have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o poniard_n or_o have_v be_v take_v in_o any_o of_o these_o erterprise_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o whether_o have_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o whether_o have_v his_o death_n be_v acceptable_a or_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o question_n full_a of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v leave_v it_o undecided_a and_o that_o we_o expect_v some_o resolution_n from_o the_o doctor_n or_o some_o decision_n from_o his_o holiness_n after_o this_o coeffeteau_n fol._n 6._o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o promise_v afterward_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a we_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n twice_o will_v set_v aside_o that_o subject_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o full_o handle_v it_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n fol._n 8._o chap._n iii_o of_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n with_o the_o regal_a crown_n the_o charge_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o apology_n i_o be_v never_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o can_v think_v a_o cardinal_n a_o meet_a match_n for_o a_o king_n especial_o have_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o my_o subject_n of_o as_o good_a birth_n as_o he_o as_o for_o his_o church-dignity_n his_o cardinalship_n i_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rank_n or_o value_n it_o either_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o only_o a_o new_a papal_a erection_n tolerate_v by_o the_o sleep_a connivance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o mean_v still_o by_o the_o plural_a of_o king_n to_o this_o coeffeteau_n make_v a_o mild_a reply_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o so_o modest_a and_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v 8._o fol._n 8._o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n cardinal_n as_o of_o no_o new_a institution_n then_o and_o add_v that_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v always_o near_o about_o he_o their_o glory_n be_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v much_o ease_n and_o furtherance_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o about_o his_o person_n his_o council_n in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o king_n reverence_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o king_n that_o prince_n find_v none_o that_o bear_v themselves_o with_o more_o respect_n towards_o
they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
in_o order_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v nihil_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la illis_fw-la dabat_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la esse_fw-la cardinal_n but_o now_o the_o cardinal_n look_v down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v very_o many_o degree_n beneath_o their_o greatness_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n no_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o if_o any_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n of_o italy_n he_o retain_v no_o long_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n no_o more_o than_o a_o parson_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n now_o reteyn_v the_o name_n of_o parson_n still_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o go_v backwards_o and_o to_o stoop_v very_o low_a for_o a_o cardinal_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o leave_v his_o cardinalship_n then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v cardinal_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o be_v now_o create_a cardinal_n be_v loose_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o cure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o etc._n thus_o sect._n 8._o cap._n 3._o authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o nostra_fw-la n_n episcopum_fw-la firmanum_n absoluimus_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la quo_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la firmanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o likewise_o by_o our_o own_o we_o discharge_v and_o free_a james_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o church_n or_o cure_n and_o admit_v he_o carainall_a priest_n vacantia_fw-la priest_n sect._n 9_o cap._n 14._o cenâ—entâ—r_fw-la omne_fw-la beneficia_fw-la promo_fw-la ti_fw-mi vacantia_fw-la also_o by_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o cardinal_n all_o his_o benefice_n be_v hold_v void_a if_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o new_a grant_n of_o they_o from_o his_o holiness_n in_o those_o day_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v as_o to_o receive_v a_o ring_n and_o a_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o the_o new_a trick_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n nor_o of_o carry_v of_o deferentes_fw-la of_o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1_o sect._n 3_o quatuor_fw-la nohiles_n pileos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la suprà _fw-la baculos_fw-la deferentes_fw-la four_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o solemn_a procession_n as_o say_v like_a to_o the_o doctor_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o every_o whit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o ancient_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o their_o office_n have_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n give_v this_o reason_n say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a all_o that_o than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o now_o be_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o when_o wanton_a verse_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o young_a tree_n the_o letter_n grow_v together_o with_o the_o tree_n crescent_a illae_fw-la crescetis_fw-la amores_fw-la even_o so_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o these_o cardinal_n during_o the_o weakness_n and_o minority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o be_v glue_v and_o fasten_v to_o this_o sea_n they_o have_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o a_o body_n general_o swell_v some_o part_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o swell_a than_o other_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v swell_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o prodigious_a deflux_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v affirm_v that_o cardinal_n be_v most_o respectful_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v upon_o even_a term_n with_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v live_v but_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dislike_v of_o his_o cloak_n because_o it_o be_v too_o gorgeous_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o degree_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a pomp_n and_o glitter_a in_o this_o habit_n we_o will_v therefore_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o questionless_a do_v equal_a cardinal_n with_o king_n for_o mark_v the_o title_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o give_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n etc._n ceremony_n ad_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la vocati_fw-la consiliarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o coniudices_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la successores_fw-la apostlorum_fw-la circa_fw-la thronum_fw-la sedebitis_fw-la vos_fw-la senatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la simile_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o with_o i_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n you_o shall_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n like_v unto_o king_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o king_n for_o they_o be_v often_o prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o the_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v by_o man_n to_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o shoulder_n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n king_n be_v under_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o example_n erit_fw-la example_n prio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aderit_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-mi plures_fw-la reges_fw-la mixti_fw-la erunt_fw-la cum_fw-la card._n primis_fw-la â—ilij_fw-la vel_fw-la fratres_fw-la regum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la papae_fw-la debent_fw-la sedere_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la cardinal_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la futurus_fw-la putatur_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o that_o papal_a feast_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ceremony_n section_n the_o three_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o table_n the_o first_o cardinal_n bishop_n sit_v high_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o table_n if_o there_o be_v any_o king_n there_o he_o sit_v beneath_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a king_n there_o than_o they_o intermingle_v they_o place_v a_o cardinal_n than_o a_o king_n and_o then_o another_o cardinal_n and_o so_o another_o king_n as_o for_o the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n they_o either_o serve_v the_o pope_n at_o table_n or_o else_o sit_v among_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o deacon_n cardinal_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n have_v place_n next_o after_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v all_o before_o he_o flectunt_fw-la he_o dum_fw-la papa_n lavat_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la praelati_fw-la sed_fw-la laici_fw-la omae_n genus_fw-la flectunt_fw-la and_o when_o the_o pope_n wash_v his_o hand_n all_o the_o laiety_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o kneel_v down_o but_o all_o the_o prelate_n stand_v and_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o example_n further_o off_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n contest_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_z and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v what_o authority_n pandulphus_fw-la and_o
otho_fw-la cardinal_n and_o legate_n take_v to_o themselves_o in_o england_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n bear_v himself_o with_o fit_v respect_n unto_o his_o king_n this_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n succeed_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v see_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n also_o they_o have_v their_o right_n of_o consecration_n and_o canonization_n as_o ancient_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o habit_n indeed_o be_v differ_v for_o the_o senator_n have_v somewhat_o a_o long_a mantle_n call_v latus_fw-la claws_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mantle_n border_v with_o large_a flower_n of_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v a_o habit_n all_o of_o scarlet_a such_o as_o the_o roman_a pontifices_fw-la and_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n and_o quirinus_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v of_o who_o caecilius_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n speak_v complain_v that_o the_o christian_n sacerdotum_fw-la honorâ—s_fw-la &_o purpuras_fw-la despiciant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la seminudi_fw-la do_v despise_v the_o dignity_n and_o purple_a of_o priest_n they_o be_v themselves_o half_a naked_a like_a to_o that_o which_o ovid_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la illic_fw-la purpurea_fw-la canis_fw-la cum_fw-la veste_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n i_o can_v but_o much_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v so_o artificial_o and_o with_o such_o dexterity_n establish_v themselves_o have_v not_o with_o the_o same_o advice_n and_o prudency_n take_v a_o habit_n of_o some_o other_o colour_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v accomplish_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blaspemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v the_o obscurer_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o ver_fw-la the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o platina_n the_o platina_n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v scarlet_a to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o mule_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o agreee_v in_o general_a with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v likewise_o appertain_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o jesuite_n the_o jesuite_n now_o follow_v in_o their_o rank_n who_o by_o this_o their_o unaccustomed_a title_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n since_o that_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v dealer_n in_o this_o treason_n whereof_o some_o flee_v other_o as_o garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v hereupon_o mr._n coeffeteau_n with_o a_o good_a grace_n exhort_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o his_o conservation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o calumniate_v and_o for_o their_o full_a justification_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o since_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o have_v call_v and_o receive_v they_o about_o his_o person_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v attempt_v against_o his_o majesty_n life_n he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o yet_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v so_o all_o their_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o offence_n answer_n the_o answer_n this_o discourse_n be_v thus_o sweeten_v doubtless_o can_v but_o much_o please_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o now_o he_o may_v hereafter_o sleep_v in_o security_n since_o the_o jesuite_n be_v become_v his_o so_o sure_a friend_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o conservation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a point_n of_o charity_n to_o hasten_v a_o prince_n and_o send_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o paradise_n the_o patron_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v a_o spanish_a captain_n give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o institution_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a heart_a towards_o france_n and_o england_n and_o doubtless_o the_o general_a of_o their_o order_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o spaniard_n nourish_v they_o in_o that_o good_a inclination_n and_o man_n do_v they_o wrong_n that_o say_v they_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n against_o king_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o be_v a_o tenent_n among_o they_o that_o after_o such_o excommunication_n they_o be_v no_o long_a king_n as_o also_o they_o do_v they_o wrong_n that_o say_v they_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a since_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o have_v of_o it_o become_v spiritual_a and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o when_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n by_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o all_o the_o chamber_n there_o assemble_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n perturber_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o plot_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n as_o likewise_o those_o jesuite_n which_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v to_o these_o attempt_n by_o a_o catholic_a zeal_n and_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o saint_n be_v make_v they_o have_v be_v matriculate_v into_o a_o roll_n of_o martyr_n and_o indeed_o john_n castle_n in_o his_o examination_n whereof_o the_o original_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n all_o full_a of_o picture_n of_o devil_n into_o which_o they_o shut_v the_o great_a sinner_n there_o make_v they_o to_o become_v wild_a &_o fierce_a with_o fast_v and_o darkness_n and_o so_o have_v crack_v &_o turn_v their_o brain_n imprint_n and_o fix_v in_o they_o these_o desperate_a resolution_n but_o now_o we_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v make_v gentle_a &_o mild_a by_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n will_v employ_v these_o chamber_n for_o grammar_n meditation_n and_o for_o this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o other_o jesuite_n do_v approve_v that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n 1605._o jesuite_n mariana_n imprint_v at_o toledo_n apud_fw-la petrum_fw-la rodericum_fw-la an._n 1599_o and_o since_o at_o mena_n by_o balthasar_n lippius_fw-la 1605._o mariana_n the_o spaniard_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o institutione_n regis_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n where_o he_o great_o commend_v the_o parricide_n of_o james_n clement_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v incyte_v thereunto_o by_o the_o posse_fw-la the_o cum_fw-la cognito_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la quos_fw-la erat_fw-la sciscitatus_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la jure_fw-la occidi_fw-la posse_fw-la divines_n &_o the_o same_o jesuite_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v of_o himself_o habeat_fw-la himself_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la tem_fw-la peramento_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n licebit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la perimitur_fw-la venenum_fw-la haurire_fw-la cogitur_fw-la sed_fw-la exterius_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ad_fw-la ibeatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sella_fw-la eo_fw-la aut_fw-la veste_fw-la delibutavini_fw-la interficiendi_fw-la habeat_fw-la say_v that_o he_o in_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_n allow_v not_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o tyrant_n for_o so_o he_o style_v all_o prince_n that_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o but_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o empoison_v of_o his_o garment_n or_o chair_n by_o some_o violent_a poison_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n regi_fw-la jesuite_n clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regi_fw-la emanuel_n sâ_fw-la in_o his_o aphorism_n of_o confession_n in_o verbo_fw-la clericus_fw-la by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o
i_o will_v not_o inquire_v but_o i_o well_o know_v that_o in_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v for_o these_o word_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n for_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n the_o example_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v represent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o much_o dishonour_v their_o crown_n ascenderet_fw-la pag._n 117_o cum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sesessissent_fw-la bisque_fw-la descendissent_fw-la &_o his_fw-la equos_fw-la ascendissent_fw-la his_o habenan_n archiepiscopi_fw-la rex_fw-la tenuit_fw-la cum_fw-la equum_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n at_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n and_o a_o diligent_a historian_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1170._o henry_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o twice_o hold_v the_o bridle_n while_o the_o say_a archbishop_n get_v to_o horse_n what_o submission_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o see_v that_o one_o of_o his_o prelate_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v mit_fw-fr that_o his_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o so_o servile_a a_o submission_n the_o same_o author_n testify_v accepit_fw-la pag._n 125._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nudamdisciplinae_fw-la virgarum_fw-la supponens_fw-la a_o singule_n viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la quorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la magna_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ictus_fw-la ternos_fw-la vel_fw-la quinos_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o the_o aforesaid_a henry_n be_v scourge_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n upon_o his_o bare_a flesh_n by_o a_o company_n of_o monk_n some_o of_o which_o give_v he_o three_o stripe_n other_o five_a the_o pope_n not_o content_a therewith_o amerce_v he_o to_o keep_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n in_o pay_n for_o the_o war_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v thenceforward_o evoke_v their_o suit_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n of_o which_o punishment_n michavel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o story_n of_o florence_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n le_fw-fr quali_fw-la coscfurono_fw-it da_fw-it enrico_n accettate_n &_o sattomessesi_fw-la a_o quel_fw-it giudico_fw-la un_fw-it tanto_fw-it rè_fw-la che_fw-it hoggi_fw-la un_fw-it huomo_fw-la privato_fw-la sivergognarebbe_fw-it a_o sottomettersi_fw-la which_o thing_n henry_n yield_v unto_o and_o he_o so_o great_a a_o king_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o censure_n which_o a_o private_a man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o undergo_v and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n scornful_o use_v and_o curb_v that_o very_a pope_n who_o do_v thus_o domineer_v in_o england_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v up_o this_o exclamation_n tanto_fw-it le_fw-fr cose_z che_fw-mi patono_fw-mi sono_fw-la piu_fw-la discoste_n che_fw-it d'appresso_fw-la temute_v that_o thing_n do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v far_o off_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o henry_n succeed_v richard_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o levant_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o brother_n john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 215._o matt_n paris_n pag_n 215._o this_o john_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n draw_v more_o money_n out_o of_o england_n then_o out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o apple_n etc._n pag._n 223._o papa_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la prudentium_fw-la sententialiter_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o solio_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la executionem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n potentâ—ssimo_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la philippo_n quatenus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la suorum_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la hunc_fw-la laborem_fw-la assumeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o therein_o withstand_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o cover_v his_o tyranny_n under_o a_o title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1212_o declare_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v in_o perpetual_a title_n to_o philippus_n augustus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o grant_v he_o thereupon_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o say_a king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o perplexity_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o namely_o that_o king_n john_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v render_v up_o his_o crown_n into_o the_o legate_n hand_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v faith_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o hold_v his_o say_a kingdom_n in_o fee_n from_o the_o church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o peter_n saluis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la mille_fw-la marcas_fw-la estrelin_fw-mi gorum_fw-la percipiat_fw-la annuatim_fw-la the_o same_o peter_n tribute_n be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o poland_n as_o albert_n '_o krantz_n write_v hist_o vandal_n li._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n in_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o two_o several_a time_n beside_o the_o peterpence_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o pole_n all_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o and_o the_o homage_n solemn_o and_o formal_o do_v the_o king_n himself_o tender_v the_o money_n in_o all_o submission_n which_o the_o legate_n conculcavit_fw-la legate_n pandulphus_fw-la autem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o arram_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la rex_fw-la contulerat_fw-la sub_fw-la pede_fw-la svo_fw-la conculcavit_fw-la tread_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o token_n to_o lordly_a dominion_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o pope_n begin_v then_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n over_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n etc._n wit_n imperator_fw-la genus_fw-la flectit_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pedes_fw-la pervenit_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o reverentiam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la devotè_fw-la osculator_n iterum_fw-la genus_fw-la flectns_fw-la aurimassam_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la pontificis_fw-la offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o three_o lowly_a courtesy_n on_o the_o knee_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n a_o mass_n of_o gold_n thank_v his_o holiness_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n lib_n 1_o sect._n 5._o cap._n 3._o the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o by_o blondus_n decad._n 2._o lib._n 6._o howbeit_o the_o abovesaid_a king_n john_n bear_v this_o yoke_n very_o impatient_o his_o baron_n also_o hate_v he_o for_o have_v enthrall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o exhaust_v by_o cruel_a exaction_n that_o the_o say_a king_n john_n out_o of_o extreme_a despair_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o morocco_n in_o barbary_n to_o amiral_n murmelin_n king_n of_o barbary_n and_o of_o granada_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o barbarian_a will_v not_o accept_v it_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o yoke_n more_o grievous_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n be_v renew_a and_o ingross_v in_o writing_n the_o instrument_n which_o before_o be_v only_o seal_v on_o wax_n be_v now_o seal_v on_o gold_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o thousand_o mark_n the_o king_n be_v condemn_v to_o pay_v 239._o pay_v according_a to_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n report_v by_o math._n paris_n ann._n 1214_o pag._n 239._o twelve_o thousand_o mark_n since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o vassal_n and_o england_n their_o domain_n upon_o which_o consideration_n ann._n 1216_o the_o pope_n send_v letter_n of_o inhibition_n to_o philip_n augustus_n and_o lewes_n his_o son_n be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n but_o philip_n answer_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o these_o
and_o the_o other_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o please_v germanos_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la romanum_fw-la jmperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o produce_v the_o clause_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bull_n anno_fw-la 1585._o which_o be_v the_o first_o thunderclap_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o which_o speak_v more_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o then_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o appeal_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o judge_n these_o be_v his_o word_n salutem_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o quartum_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v tanquam_fw-la summus_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animaruâ—â—_n salutem_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o a_o sovereign_n spiritual_a prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o necessity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n consonant_a whereto_o one_o alexander_n pesantius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n dedicate_v to_o the_o now-pope_n paul_n the_o five_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 45._o the_o sovereign_n bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a add_v in_o the_o margin_n papa_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la directe_v dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v direct_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o within_o these_o few_o day_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a thesis_n print_v and_o defend_v at_o naples_n in_o which_o be_v figure_v the_o turk_n turbane_n the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a crown_n etc._n le_fw-fr cornet_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarchae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la assertori_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o coronet_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o hang_v in_o label_n from_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v accept_v the_o bargain_n which_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n mat_n 4.9_o which_o be_v to_o become_v monarch_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n become_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n convert_v into_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o witness_v whereof_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o il_fw-fr regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o session_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o three_o session_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o session_n his_o charge_n be_v call_v his_o holiness_n empire_n who_o will_v now_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o coeffeteau_n plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n in_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v unless_o that_o perhaps_o to_o tumble_v down_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o empire_n with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o to_o skim_v away_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o his_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o touch_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o for_o temporal_a good_n when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n they_o become_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n which_o this_o witty_a age_n use_v who_o by_o a_o bishop_n spiritualty_n understand_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o misery_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o sin_n impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o penance_n once_o do_v be_v never_o follow_v with_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o seize_v upon_o their_o place_n by_o a_o right_n of_o conveniency_n bienseance_n droit_n de_fw-fr bienseance_n do_v never_o quit_v or_o forgo_v it_o but_o by_o force_n there_o be_v step_n and_o degree_n indeed_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o descent_n then_o a_o headlong_a downfall_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v suruive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v life_n or_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n pag._n 13._o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n if_o king_n depart_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n seek_v to_o ruin_v it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o just_a censure_n to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v religion_n now_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o degrade_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v forcible_o and_o by_o way_n of_o fact_n coeffeteau_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o oppose_v himself_o herein_o even_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v exact_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 7._o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o while_o romish_a catholic_a prince_n who_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v catholic_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o report_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n 15._o pag._n 15._o that_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n see_v themselves_o expose_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n he_o call_v tyrant_n i_o look_v all_o the_o while_n when_o he_o will_v produce_v example_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v either_o degrade_v or_o murder_v their_o king_n or_o who_o have_v be_v trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n or_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n or_o who_o have_v skum_v a_o country_n of_o their_o money_n or_o punish_v sin_n by_o the_o purse_n or_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o iuraverant_fw-la this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o innocent_a 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulum_fw-la cap._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n nec_fw-la nigriani_n nec_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la genio_n imperatorum_fw-la iuraverant_fw-la have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v arm_v themselves_o at_o their_o commandment_n a_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o paradise_n above_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o bare_a life_n everlasting_a but_o of_o all_o this_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o one_o example_n for_o unto_o we_o agree_v that_o commendation_n which_o tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n we_o never_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o albinius_n niger_n or_o cassius_n but_o those_o rather_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o this_o tyrannical_a pride_n have_v only_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o censure_v of_o man_n manner_n by_o public_a and_o private_a reprehension_n and_o in_o case_n man_n stand_v out_o and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o many_o rebuke_n they_o have_v reserve_v only_o the_o power_n of_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o have_v make_v their_o repentance_n to_o appear_v these_o sentence_n
of_o binde_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v inlocutorie_a decree_n which_o god_n do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n till_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o be_v the_o key_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n key_n which_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v open_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n key_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o at_o all_o see_v he_o have_v not_o that_o whereupon_o they_o depend_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o serve_v his_o turn_n see_v he_o have_v change_v the_o lock_n and_o have_v make_v other_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o coeffeteaus_a intention_n it_o be_v nor_o amiss_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v their_o reason_n every_o man_n know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o giles_n nicholas_n giles_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o write_v very_o arrogant_a letter_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a contain_v these_o word_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a we_o hold_v they_o madman_n we_o know_v also_o how_o this_o vigilant_a and_o courageous_a king_n handle_v the_o pope_n this_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o authentic_a bull_n which_o be_v among_o the_o extravagants_n and_o begin_v with_o five_o nam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n both_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o by_o such_o a_o extravagant_a by_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o who_o have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n terram_fw-la licet_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la iura_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la censetur_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eiusque_fw-la potostate_n dvos_fw-la esse_fw-la gladios_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o temporale_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la dictis_fw-la instruimur_fw-la no_o dicentibê°_n apostolis_n ecce_fw-la gladij_fw-la duo_fw-la hic_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la non_fw-la respondit_fw-la dominê°_n nimis_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la certain_o qui_fw-fr in_o potestate_fw-la petri_n temporalem_fw-la gladâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la negate_fw-la male_a verbum_fw-la attendit_fw-la domini_fw-la dicentis_fw-la convert_n gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ordinata_fw-la essent_fw-la nisi_fw-la gladius_fw-la esset_fw-la subgladio_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la verificatur_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la jeremiae_n ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la si_fw-mi suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la deviat_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la potest_fw-la iudicari_fw-la testante_fw-la apostolo_n spiritalis_fw-la homo_fw-la iudicat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la manichaeus_n fin_n get_v esse_fw-la principia_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la quia_fw-la testante_fw-la moyse_n non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la in_o 6._o these_o than_o be_v his_o text_n and_o quotation_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o lend_v his_o attention_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v enough_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n 3._o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a 4._o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v to_o diverse_a people_n and_o nation_n say_v unto_o he_o cap._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o bontface_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 5_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o call_v spiritual_a to_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o this_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o who_o can_v be_v judge_v 6._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o temporalty_n 7._o he_o add_v that_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o be_v a_o manichee_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o chief_a sovereign_n because_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o all_o these_o scientifical_a demonstration_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o temporalty_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o thereupon_o admire_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o plume_n he_o conclude_v by_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v affirm_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v refute_v each_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o mock_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o sure_o shamgar_v goad_n or_o gedeon_n bottle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o pope_n empire_n over_o king_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n who_o commend_v this_o bull_n in_o general_a as_o holy_a and_o good_a have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v these_o goodly_a reason_n in_o special_a and_o by_o retail_v it_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o they_o only_o to_o have_v propose_v they_o for_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n against_o they_o be_v to_o unsheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n such_o reason_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v but_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v far_o than_o he_o that_o propose_v they_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n the_o king_n do_v here_o apply_v the_o fable_n that_o when_o the_o lion_n will_v have_v the_o ass_n ear_n to_o be_v horn_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o these_o foolery_n must_v pass_v for_o verity_n because_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o a_o like_a may-game_n do_v we_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o all_o their_o late_a divine_n who_o will_v to_o cloak_n this_o their_o foul_a fact_n have_v invent_v new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o a_o king_n despoil_v of_o his_o throne_n can_v take_v a_o few_o distinction_n for_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v depose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v it_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v comfort_v one_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n go_v to_o his_o execution_n tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v behead_v with_o a_o sword_n but_o with_o a_o falchion_n and_o indeed_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a be_v do_v by_o a_o direct_a course_n can_v be_v do_v just_o by_o a_o indirect_a course_n if_o a_o subject_n be_v forbid_v to_o wrong_v his_o prince_n direct_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o indirect_o sure_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o direct_o i_o may_v not_o filch_v away_o indirect_o and_o by_o wrongful_a deal_n
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
be_v perfect_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o otherwise_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v vicious_a mutinous_a necromancer_n and_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n against_o prince_n of_o all_o which_o enormity_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v alone_o furnish_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n yea_o after_o baronius_n coeffeteau_n himself_o do_v confess_v 1._o coeffeteau_fw-fr in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n of_o falsehood_n fol._n 68_o pag._n 1._o that_o many_o monster_n have_v sit_v upon_o that_o seat_n the_o church_n perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o strength_n able_a by_o force_n to_o defend_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o prescribe_v the_o wholesome_a mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o perfection_n of_o philosophy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o strong_a house_n or_o a_o good_a sword_n able_a to_o repress_v those_o that_o shall_v hinder_v she_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o certainty_n perspicuity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o her_o demonstration_n god_n who_o have_v never_o suffer_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o false_a teacher_n which_o infect_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o wicked_a prince_n which_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o body_n for_o whatsoever_o necessity_n any_o man_n can_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o a_o lawful_a prince_n head_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o do_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v disloyal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a lord_n because_o he_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o justice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o custom_n now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v either_o carry_v the_o sword_n or_o receive_v any_o tribute_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v dispense_v with_o so_o precise_a a_o commandment_n or_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o note_v moreover_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o which_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v dispossess_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v degrade_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o by_o that_o mean_v king_n of_o king_n and_o disposer_n of_o their_o crown_n howbeit_o let_v we_o a_o little_a weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o this_o necessity_n may_v be_v which_o carry_v on_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v from_o a_o king_n his_o sceptre_n and_o to_o give_v his_o crown_n to_o another_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o case_n a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n or_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o error_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v aswell_o intrude_v himself_o to_o dispossess_v king_n that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o no_o way_n in_o fault_n so_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o 15._o cause_n quaest._n 6._o in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v alius_fw-la etc._n romanus_n pontifex_n zacharias_n scil_n regem_fw-la fran_n corum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la coquod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la erat_fw-la inutilis_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la deposuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gloss_n dispute_v upon_o that_o place_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o excommunicate_v probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la soluendii_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la debeat_fw-la participate_v cum_fw-la en_fw-fr lib._n 5_o cap._n 7._o §._o tertia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidâ—len_fw-mi aut_fw-la hereticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n zachary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v the_o french_a king_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o nor_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n and_o have_v set_v up_o pippin_n the_o faher_n of_o charles_n emperor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v discharge_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n the_o second_o can_v not_o accuse_v lewes_n the_o twelve_o nor_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n of_o heresy_n nor_o yet_o sixtus_n the_o five_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n thunder_a bull_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v fall_v from_o their_o kingdom_n i_o free_o indeed_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n when_o question_n be_v make_v of_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n they_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n belong_v aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o another_o of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a inheritor_n and_o who_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o who_o over_o and_o above_o his_o subject_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o endure_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o good_a consequence_n it_o avayl_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v like_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o dangerous_a whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o for_o example_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n the_o shot_n of_o a_o harquebuse_n from_o one_o that_o do_v aim_v to_o hit_v he_o &_o from_o another_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n be_v alike_o dangerous_a but_o not_o alike_o wicked_a and_o indeed_o even_o in_o humane_a policy_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o subject_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o estrange_v prince_n and_o monarch_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o detestation_n as_o that_o which_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v to_o rebellion_n and_o make_v piety_n the_o cause_n of_o mutiny_n moreover_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n nor_o yet_o what_o may_v arrive_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o god_n will_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o too_o dear_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o now_o if_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n saint_n paul_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o give_v commandment_n to_o obey_v nero_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o christian_n than_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stab_v he_o or_o make_v a_o mine_n of_o powder_n under_o his_o house_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o want_v force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la etc._n
crime_n but_o because_o pipin_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o government_n than_o he_o how_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n unfit_a to_o govern_v be_v there_o before_o this_o childericke_n who_o crown_n the_o pope_n never_o touch_v but_o this_o pope_n flatter_v pippin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o against_o the_o lumbards_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o servitude_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o whole_a matter_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n over_o king_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o from_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v it_o a_o custom_n authorise_v by_o the_o time_n or_o suffer_v by_o prince_n or_o slide_v it_o along_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o a_o age_n that_o live_v in_o darkness_n or_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n let_v he_o produce_v his_o title_n let_v he_o show_v the_o clause_n of_o this_o donation_n 2._o again_o if_o christ_n leave_v a_o successor_n or_o lieutenant_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v exercise_v no_o other_o charge_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o he_o do_v never_o degrade_v king_n nor_o translate_v empire_n nay_o how_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v have_v do_v that_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o become_v a_o judge_n between_o private_a man_n in_o a_o controversy_n that_o be_v of_o civil_a nature_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v a_o lieutenant_n that_o shall_v make_v caesar_n himself_o tributary_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n over_o kingdom_n where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o exercise_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v a_o authority_n without_o the_o execution_n or_o where_o do_v this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n lie_v cower_v all_o this_o while_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o moreover_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o power_n as_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n though_o a_o infidel_n 2.37_o dan._n 2.37_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.1_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o god_n give_v man_n can_v take_v away_o let_v the_o pope_n take_v away_o if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v give_v let_v he_o take_v his_o cardinal_n red_a hat_n archbishop_n pal_n if_o ever_o he_o give_v any_o without_o money_n let_v he_o give_v out_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v benefice_n from_o he_o that_o their_o benefice_n be_v devolt_a unto_o he_o by_o lapse_n but_o let_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o crow_n of_o king_n let_v he_o not_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 5._o add_v hereunto_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v learned_o observe_v in_o his_o apology_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v that_o his_o pleople_n yield_v obedience_n to_o king_n even_o to_o infidel_n so_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o jeremie_n submit_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o cap._n 29._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v carry_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o in_o her_o peace_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n this_o be_v far_o from_o move_v they_o to_o revolt_v thus_o do_v the_o israelite_n obey_v pharaoh_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v idolater_n as_o ahaz_n and_o manasse_n yet_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n never_o for_o all_o that_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n nero_n be_v a_o prodigious_a monster_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o rom._n 13.1_o timoth._n 1_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n but_o we_o now_o a_o day_n stand_v upon_o better_a term_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o civil_a cause_n how_o much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o a_o tiger_n that_o have_v climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o much_o more_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a who_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v any_o man_n that_o lead_v and_o command_v a_o mutiny_n and_o treason_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n who_o empire_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o be_v prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o draw_v persecution_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o for_o he_o may_v loose_v good_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o life_n eternal_a now_o if_o any_o man_n unwilling_a to_o enter_v this_o list_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o that_o we_o pry_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o tergiversation_n will_v more_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n power_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o if_o this_o power_n be_v a_o point_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o make_v such_o brag_n of_o his_o key_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o thing_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o do_v covert_o confess_v in_o the_o extravagant_a meruit_fw-la etc._n meruit_fw-la charissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n can_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o make_v it_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o before_o it_o be_v but_o reintegrate_v the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o abovesaid_a definition_n of_o boniface_n and_o that_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a albeit_o he_o have_v somewhat_o rude_o accord_v matter_n with_o boniface_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v and_o consider_v this_o point_n advise_o for_o in_o this_o extravagant_a which_o bellarmine_n do_v approve_v and_o commend_v pope_n boniface_n found_v his_o pretension_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n upon_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o his_o right_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o against_o king_n philip_n hedoth_a maintain_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n within_o a_o while_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o pass_v it_o so_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o bull_n the_o pope_n then_o make_v bold_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a positive_a law_n than_o boniface_n deal_v very_o wicked_o in_o seek_v to_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o shall_v france_n alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o yoke_n and_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v it_o can_v philip_n merit_n dispense_v with_o he_o for_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v by_o boniface_n these_o pope_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o wax_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o train_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prop_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o stretch_v it_o and_o shorten_v it_o like_o a_o stirrup_n leather_n fit_v not_o their_o will_n to_o religion_n but_o religion_n to_o their_o will_n now_o if_o philip_n have_v be_v master_n of_o rome_n and_o absolutecommander_n in_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o as_o do_v pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 2._o act._n and_o will_v have_v call_v
out_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n authorise_v these_o exemption_n may_v serve_v indeed_o to_o exhort_v clerk_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o compose_v their_o different_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o now_o a_o day_n to_o exempt_a church-land_n from_o pay_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v any_o clerk_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o attaint_v of_o some_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n second_o i_o say_v that_o clerk_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o own_o exemption_n see_v they_o be_v make_v altogether_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n i_o trow_v of_o condemn_v themselves_o i_o say_v further_o for_o i_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o prince_n can_v free_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n see_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v subject_v they_o thereunto_o so_o a_o father_n can_v free_v his_o child_n from_o that_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o damnable_a induldence_n and_o facility_n towards_o his_o child_n lose_v those_o band_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n moreover_o allow_v and_o authorize_v in_o his_o word_n that_o good_a indeed_o or_o that_o good_a turn_n be_v injurious_a that_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o that_o exempt_v he_o from_o well_o do_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o magistrate_n only_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o subdue_v the_o canaanite_n and_o amorrhites_n and_o to_o make_v they_o their_o servant_n they_o shall_v have_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n i_o leave_v this_o also_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n whether_o a_o prince_n may_v take_v any_o donation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v loose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o angry_v with_o his_o money_n he_o may_v give_v it_o away_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o can_v bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o like_a humour_n neither_o can_v his_o personal_a liberality_n make_v univerfall_a law_n especial_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a that_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o good_a deed_n have_v be_v do_v do_v wax_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n extend_v towards_o they_o corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o bosom_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o manifold_a vice_n which_o have_v throng_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n by_o troop_n clergyman_n be_v become_v very_o ill_a acknowledger_n of_o those_o good_a deed_n which_o prince_n have_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o these_o immunity_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o this_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v exempt_v clergyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o subject_n neither_o be_v princess_n any_o long_o their_o superior_n this_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o uphold_v in_o rome_n and_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v of_o any_o mark_n in_o that_o church_n but_o about_o all_o by_o the_o lesuite_n diverse_a of_o who_o testimome_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o have_v heretofore_o produce_v out_o ancient_a king_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o proposition_n in_o their_o day_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o which_o now-a_a day_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr regale_n and_o l'appell_n comme_fw-fr d'abus_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o nowadays_o then_o the_o bare_a name_n these_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o our_o king_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o secular_a person_n but_o nowadays_o after_o a_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o iniuri_fw-la ous_a to_o our_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n as_o if_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v rob_v or_o riffele_v be_v a_o privilege_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n non_fw-la est_fw-la privilegium_fw-la sed_fw-la pravilegium_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o hereupon_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o handsome_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n who_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o clerk_n secunda_fw-la §_o secunda_fw-la to_o the_o end_n to_o gratify_v prince_n with_o something_o he_o will_v that_o clerk_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o civil_a law_n in_o certain_a menial_a small_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o any_o merchandise_n or_o not_o to_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o lantern_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o he_o pluck_v back_o all_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v will_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n indeed_o 128._o fol._n 128._o obligatione_fw-la non_fw-la coactiva_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la directiva_fw-la by_o obligation_n of_o direction_n not_o of_o coercion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v command_v but_o not_o constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n they_o shall_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o themselves_o listen_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o any_o regard_n that_o law_n be_v no_o law_n that_o only_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o discretion_n for_o who_o it_o be_v enact_v a_o law_n that_o want_v his_o annex_v punishment_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o entreaty_n or_o good_a counsel_n rather_o than_o a_o command_n and_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o to_o be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o sovereign_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o shun_v private_a intelligence_n with_o foreigner_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o rob_v or_o ravish_v or_o for_o treason_n be_v matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n so_o he_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o prince_n with_o schoole-distinction_n of_o directive_a and_o coactive_a flat_o deny_v the_o while_n that_o prince_n have_v superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr exemp_n cler._n cap._n 1._o and_o he_o maytaine_n that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n confirmationem_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n nor_o establish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n direct_o cross_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n take_v from_o subject_n all_o religious_a regard_n due_a to_o prince_n who_o in_o a_o wicked_a disdain_n he_o call_v profane_a person_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o word_n meruerunt_fw-la word_n quis_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeatius_fw-la esse_fw-la profane_a homini_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la dici_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v aver_v that_o hydrophane_a man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o matter_n that_o deserâ—â—_n to_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o holy_a he_o give_v also_o this_o title_n to_o ecclesiastical_a good_n so_o that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v sweep_v away_o under_o colour_n of_o indulgence_n if_o sin_n be_v levy_v upon_o the_o curtyzan_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v rob_v their_o child_n to_o enrich_v the_o friar_n this_o wealth_n and_o these_o possession_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n thing_n most_o holy_a o_o gross_a abuse_n and_o open_a mockery_n o_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o thus_o be_v our_o simplicity_n seduce_v these_o than_o be_v the_o man_n that_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o king_n call_v they_o profane_a person_n king_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n image_n upon_o earth_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n speak_v not_o without_o reverence_n well_o may_v their_o glory_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o
their_o government_n but_o let_v all_o those_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o scandalize_v their_o sacred_a person_n or_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o authority_n chap._n vii_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v elect_v degrade_v and_o censure_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v authority_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o ancient_a history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o emperor_n let_v he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n apology_n volutando_fw-la obse_a crantes_n interim_n ex_fw-la animi_fw-la feruore_fw-la vestram_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la obtestando_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la present_n genibus_fw-la advoluti_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la vestigia_fw-la pedum_fw-la volutando_fw-la where_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o breve_fw-la of_o paulus_n quintus_n whereunto_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n son_n to_o irene_n in_o the_o letter_n insert_v into_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n beseech_v your_o grace_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a fall_n before_o you_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o at_o your_o foot_n both_o myself_o and_o my_o brethren_n in_o those_o day_n pope_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o emperor_n long_o before_o king_n 1._o king_n platine_n in_o vita_fw-la agapeti_fw-la 1._o theodorick_n employ_v john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o his_o return_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o agapetus_n the_o first_o say_v that_o king_n theodat_n send_v agapetus_n his_o ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n soon_o after_o pope_n vigil_n come_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o draw_v with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n through_o the_o city_n oh_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v thunder_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o have_v give_v away_o the_o empire_n to_o some_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n they_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o election_n continue_v doubtful_a till_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n or_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v they_o who_o do_v often_o also_o establish_v the_o bishop_n by_o their_o own_o absolute_a authority_n not_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o popular_a assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o agapet_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v by_o king_n theodate_v who_o elect_v also_o syluerius_n after_o agapet_n syluerius_n be_v depose_v by_o betisarius_n a_o captain_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n surrogated_a vigil_n into_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o gregory_n the_o archdeacon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n to_o make_v a_o humble_a excuse_n for_o that_o pelagius_n be_v elect_v without_o his_o approbation_n the_o incursion_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o water_n have_v cut_v off_o their_o passage_n the_o same_o gregory_n be_v soon_o after_o choose_a pope_n by_o the_o common_a people_n write_v humble_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n not_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n in_o the_o year_n 679._o pope_n agatho_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o forgive_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v usual_o pay_v for_o their_o consecration_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v learned_o observe_v etc._n look_v sigebert_n and_o luitprand_n stella_n platina_n etc._n etc._n be_v far_o from_o enforce_v the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o consecration_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n for_o tribute_n in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n as_o the_o almain_n emperor_n be_v afterward_o constrain_v to_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o four_o give_v over_o this_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o but_o he_o malicious_o have_v omit_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n thereof_o send_v thither_o his_o soldier_n which_o he_o ordinary_o keep_v at_o rome_n which_o continua_o occasion_v faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o their_o election_n witness_v the_o election_n of_o canon_n the_o first_o and_o of_o sergius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 686._o and_o 688._o by_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o exarche_n 3._o sigonius_n lib._n 3._o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o italy_n the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o italy_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a charlemagne_n seize_v both_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_a pope_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v faithful_o report_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n just_a as_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o romish_a decree_n in_o the_o 69._o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n leo_n the_o the_o three_o yield_v to_o this_o authority_n seek_v and_o offer_v he_o some_o present_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o soon_o after_o paschall_n the_o second_o send_v his_o excuse_n to_o lewes_n le_fw-fr devonaire_a because_o his_o election_n be_v dispatch_v before_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v some_o allege_v hereupon_o that_o lewes_n do_v at_o that_o time_n free_o disclaim_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o declaration_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o year_n 827._o gregory_n the_o four_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o lewes_n as_o sigonius_n and_o platina_n testify_v in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o three_o which_o be_v he_o who_o platina_n and_o a_o whole_a score_n of_o other_o witness_n make_v to_o succeed_v next_o after_o pope_n joane_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o the_o ambassador_n of_o lewes_n make_v head_n against_o pope_n adrian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o his_o election_n the_o people_n have_v tumultuous_o force_v he_o to_o take_v the_o papacy_n upon_o he_o the_o war_n of_o the_o normanes_n come_v then_o sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o set_v the_o emperor_n about_o other_o business_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o grow_v to_o that_o overflow_a and_o disorder_n that_o for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o slaughter_n theft_n adultery_n forcery_n and_o one_o pope_n degrade_n and_o thrust_v out_o another_o in_o which_o time_n by_o coeffeteau_n own_o confession_n many_o master_n sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a read_n to_o peruse_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n about_o that_o affair_n during_o which_o hurlyburly_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 898._o constrain_v to_o sue_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o while_n after_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o almain_n have_v subdue_v italy_n seize_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n 992._o anno_fw-la 992._o and_o choose_v pope_n leo_n the_o eigth_n and_o after_o he_o john_n the_o fourteen_o and_o after_o that_o benedict_n the_o five_o as_o sigonius_n platina_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v in_o the_o year_n 995._o otho_n the_o three_o keep_v the_o same_o custom_n choose_v gregory_n the_o five_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o as_o platina_n stella_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o do_v write_v attain_v the_o popedom_n by_o bargayn_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o year_n 997._o be_v establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o platina_n sigonius_n platina_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculum_n which_o then_o be_v grow_v mighty_a advance_a john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1047._o henry_n the_o second_o depose_v benedict_n the_o nine_o seluester_n the_o thirteen_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o from_o the_o papacy_n who_o by_o platina_n be_v call_v three_o monster_n as_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v true_o observe_v the_o same_o emperor_n renew_v the_o oath_n unto_o the_o people_n
that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n without_o his_o commandment_n after_o which_o leo_n the_o nine_o 11._o sigonius_n pa._n 372._o platina_n in_o clement_n 11._o nicholas_n the_o second_o &_o honorius_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n sigonius_n in_o the_o year_n 1064._o say_v that_o hanno_n the_o archbishop_n give_v pope_n alexander_n a_o check_n for_o enter_v upon_o the_o papacy_n without_o the_o penalty_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la sedem_fw-la multos_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la probatus_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la attingere_fw-la unto_o which_o seat_n none_o say_v he_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v presume_v to_o approach_v without_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o same_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o scourge_n of_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o who_o have_v first_o dare_v to_o incite_v the_o almain_n and_o italian_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o infinite_a war_n be_v kindle_v thereby_o under_o this_o henry_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v degrade_v and_o how_o many_o anti-popes_n create_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o confusion_n and_o warlike_a broil_n continue_v for_o one_o hundred_o or_o six_o score_n year_n the_o papacy_n grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a greatness_n than_o it_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n fall_v well-near_a half_a way_n from_o the_o height_n and_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v allege_v some_o of_o these_o testimony_n mr._n coeffeteau_n make_v after_o his_o fashion_n a_o superficial_a answer_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 2_o fol._n 16._o pag_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v well_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o kingdom_n he_o impose_v not_o annates_fw-la or_o tyrannous_a imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n he_o intermedle_v not_o with_o temporal_a affair_n neither_o do_v his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n extend_v far_o than_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o suburb_n that_o be_v no_o far_o than_o the_o provost-ship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o make_v the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o do_v he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v fall_v so_o fast_o do_v the_o pope_n rise_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v rather_o renounce_v his_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o charlemagne_n second_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o enterprise_v such_o matter_n no_o not_o the_o constantine_n or_o theodosij_fw-la here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v he_o some_o skill_n in_o history_n between_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n who_o royal_a assent_n concur_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o prelate_n more_o reverence_v at_o that_o time_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ruffinus_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o give_v commandment_n that_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v socrates_n have_v the_o same_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n choose_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o sozomen_n testify_v he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o write_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n their_o name_n who_o they_o think_v worthy_a reserve_v the_o choice_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o list_n of_o such_o as_o be_v name_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o nectarius_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o then_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o can_v produce_v 780._o witness_n to_o wit_n those_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n and_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o counsel_n there_o be_v express_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v in_o this_o tenor_n 〈◊〉_d tenor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantine_n city_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n priority_n of_o rank_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o see_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n have_v very_o right_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constantinople_n new-rome_n think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v and_o be_v after_o it_o the_o next_o shall_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a have_v equal_a advancement_n for_o then_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o precedency_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n just_a as_o one_o counsellor_n of_o state_n go_v before_o another_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o excellent_a canon_n have_v be_v shameful_o falsify_v in_o the_o roman_a mane_n decree_n in_o the_o canon_n renovantes_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la our_o adversary_n have_v thrust_v in_o non_fw-la â—amen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la hereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o theodosius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o may_v as_o well_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o rome_n and_o indeed_o coeffeteau_n confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n meddle_v both_o with_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n and_o with_o the_o depose_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o that_o s._n hilary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n which_o notwithstanding_o disable_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o example_n for_o if_o liberius_n have_v be_v then_o a_o arrian_n as_o he_o become_v afterward_o no_o man_n can_v have_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o constantius_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o advance_v another_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n into_o his_o room_n s._n hilary_n blame_v he_o not_o because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o depose_n or_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o in_o liberius_n he_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n favourer_n of_o arrianisme_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o office_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o thrust_v their_o ecclesiastical_a sickle_n into_o the_o temporal_a harvest_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v big_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_o balance_v they_o be_v like_o a_o great_a stone_n in_o one_o of_o the_o scale_n who_o can_v wonder_v if_o the_o emperor_n bâ—gan_v then_o to_o look_v about_o that_o none_o of_o a_o adverse_a faction_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o that_o see_v against_o themselves_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n continue_v
the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o a_o base_a covetous_a humour_n for_o it_o make_v not_o whether_o their_o proceed_n be_v taint_v with_o avarice_n or_o no_o some_o one_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o right_n may_v mingle_v his_o particular_a vice_n now_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n worthy_a of_o blame_n that_o have_v adjudge_v they_o both_o just_a and_o necessary_a as_o adrian_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o eigth_n and_o other_o which_o unrequested_a do_v voluntary_o refer_v this_o choice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o sigonius_n anno_fw-la 963._o say_v that_o leo_n the_o eigth_n be_v of_o opinion_n effectos_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la adrianus_n 1_o ca_o rolo_fw-la magno_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ordimaret_fw-la &_o pontisicemlegeret_fw-la labertate_fw-la populo_fw-la â—eddita_fw-la romanos_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la deteriores_fw-la effectos_fw-la that_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v cause_n to_o refer_v the_o honour_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o choose_v the_o pope_n unto_o charlemagne_n and_o that_o when_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o popular_a assembly_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n thing_n grewevery_n day_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o it_o be_v here_o more_o remarkable_a that_o coeffeteau_n do_v a_o little_a after_o contradict_v himself_o for_o after_o have_v condemn_v this_o elective_a custom_n as_o as_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o usurp_v this_o right_n 2._o fol._n 18._o pag._n 2._o but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n he_o do_v unjust_o call_v it_o usurpation_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n give_v this_o authority_n the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_n as_o coeffeteau_n call_v it_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n not_o usurpation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lombard_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o motive_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o injure_v their_o own_o see_v to_o possess_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o they_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o add_v â—_o fol._n 19_o p._n â—_o that_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n disclaim_v this_o right_a i_o have_v already_o disprove_v it_o as_o untrue_a the_o canon_n ego_fw-la lodovicus_n in_o the_o 63._o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o same_o touch_n and_o as_o true_a as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v also_o untrue_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v lewes_n for_o a_o benefactor_n of_o this_o see_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o temporality_n which_o they_o possess_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o obligation_n to_o this_o lewes_n nor_o to_o his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gift_n unto_o they_o have_v forge_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o obliterate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o cast_v a_o immaginary_a conduit-pipe_n that_o may_v from_o other_o of_o far_a distance_n derive_v this_o bounty_n unto_o they_o beside_o their_o abuse_n and_o thunder_v their_o storm_n upon_o our_o king_n and_o rob_v their_o kingdom_n be_v their_o fair_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o good_a turn_n like_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v the_o fruit_n and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n do_v with_o his_o bil-booke_n lop_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n for_o recompense_n moreover_o we_o deny_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v their_o temporal_a possession_n of_o pippin_n or_o charles_n or_o of_o lewes_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o prince_n have_v exceed_v in_o their_o liberality_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v perform_v to_o their_o hindrance_n but_o they_o ever_o do_v as_o prince_n unto_o subject_n reserve_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o donce_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o auncient_a proof_n and_o better_a sigonius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o year_n 687._o say_v that_o the_o exarch_v send_v judge_n unto_o rome_n to_o administer_v justice_n unto_o the_o people_n platina_n have_v the_o fame_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sergius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o change_v his_o name_n after_o his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v former_o call_v hogs-snout_n in_o the_o division_n between_o the_o child_n of_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v for_o his_o part_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o italy_n etc._n etc._n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o diceret_fw-la that_o sigonius_n p._n 116_o lotharius_n in_o italiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la magistratum_fw-la delegit_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n ius_fw-la diceret_fw-la lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n establish_a magistrate_n at_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n above_o all_o we_o have_v express_v testimony_n of_o sigonius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n ann._n 973._o praeberent_fw-la 973._o pontifex_fw-la roman_n ravennamque_fw-la &_o ditiones_fw-la reliquas_fw-la tenebat_fw-la authoritate_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la imeprio_fw-la quod_fw-la ci_fw-fr vitates_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la reip._n principem_fw-la regem_fw-la verò_fw-la vi_fw-la summum_fw-la dowinum_fw-la intue_fw-la entur_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la tributa_fw-la obsequiaque_fw-la praeberent_fw-la then_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n rather_o by_o another_o authority_n than_o their_o own_o command_n because_o these_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o do_v ever_o look_v towards_o the_o king_n as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o to_o he_o yield_v their_o obedience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o ere_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v only_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o can_v exhibit_v his_o title_n nor_o show_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o princely_a sovereignty_n coeffeteau_n go_v on_o and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n otho_n for_o depose_v john_n the_o thirteen_o for_o his_o irregular_a life_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o for_o depose_v three_o pope_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o proceed_n he_o show_v a_o zeal_n but_o no_o knowledge_n whereunto_o i_o answerre_v that_o this_o john_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o army_n and_o a_o very_a potent_a faction_n he_o can_v not_o be_v expulse_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v it_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n to_o apply_v unto_o a_o extreme_a malady_n the_o only_a and_o most_o necessary_a medicine_n that_o can_v possible_o the_o provide_v our_o doctor_n do_v further_a add_v that_o constantine_n do_v show_v much_o more_o religion_n when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n but_o these_o be_v but_o word_n of_o his_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o they_o such_o as_o the_o same_o prince_n use_v when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o clergyman_n offend_v with_o a_o woman_n he_o will_v cover_v he_o with_o his_o cloak_n but_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a authority_n no_o not_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v make_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o indeed_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o nâ—comedians_n in_o which_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o coercebitur_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la audacter_fw-la inconsulteque_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la aut_fw-la landem_fw-la pestium_fw-la illarum_fw-la exarserit_fw-la illia_n statim_fw-la audacia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hâ—e_v mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o maintain_v those_o pestilent_a assertion_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n his_o audatiousnes_n shall_v be_v instant_o curb_v by_o the_o emperor_n execution_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n i_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v very_o often_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n before_o their_o deposition_n or_o to_o have_v power_n
of_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o thence_o do_v coeffeteau_n proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v allege_v because_o the_o time_n be_v then_o troublesome_a but_o the_o example_n suit_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o raise_v those_o trouble_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o even_o in_o service_n more_o servile_a than_o sewitude_n itself_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n who_o die_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n instrument_n therein_o who_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o father_n so_o much_o favour_n other_o see_v helmoldus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o sclavonia_n naucl._n 39_o genera_fw-la baronius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v come_v soon_o after_o into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n the_o pope_n enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o take_v horse_n but_o this_o emperor_n little-skiled_a in_o these_o service_n put_v himself_o forward_a to_o hold_v the_o leave_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a stirrup_n be_v adjudge_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o submission_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o howbeit_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o mannerly_a yet_o in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o pull_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o pride_n do_v alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o say_a frederickes_n neck_n upon_o the_o stair_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o history_n be_v report_v by_o many_o writer_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v paint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o del_fw-it scrutinio_fw-la &_o deal_v grand_a constiglio_n the_o map_n and_o table_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o expound_v by_o girolam_n bardi_n in_o a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n coeffeteau_n fall_v into_o that_o reckless_a negligence_n that_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o mistake_v the_o history_n not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n for_o his_o confutation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o platina_n that_o do_v alone_o record_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o stella_n a_o venetian_a monk_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n henricus_fw-la caesar_n habita_fw-la synodo_fw-la benedictum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o syluestrum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la gregorium_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la coegit_fw-la his_o majesty_n of_o england_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n k._n of_o france_n that_o write_v with_o liberty_n enough_o unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o invent_v the_o jubilee_n stella_n platina_n stella_n in_o these_o word_n let_v your_o great_a folleship_n understand_v that_o in_o in_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o surprise_v the_o aforesaid_a pope_n at_o anagnia_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n at_o rome_n where_o for_o grief_n he_o die_v an._n 1303._o to_o the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n that_o establish_v the_o law_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la against_o the_o pillage_n and_o merchandize_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o join_v the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleaventh_o who_o be_v urge_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n remit_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o sorbone_n council_n johannes_n maierius_n libra_fw-la de_fw-la schismat_fw-la council_n who_o make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n advocate_n be_v join_v that_o oppose_v they_o so_o far_o with_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o court_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n as_o indeeede_v they_o do_v the_o say_a king_n say_v far_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbone_n come_v to_o maintain_v this_o point_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o king_n the_o french_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o insult_a of_o papal_a authority_n to_o this_o do_v coeffeteau_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v only_o for_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o philip_n or_o lewes_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n or_o the_o king_n advocate_n desire_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o any_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o he_o answer_v well_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n question_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o unto_o matter_n temporal_a and_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o monarch_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n more_o intolerable_a he_o reserve_v that_o for_o a_o after-discourse_n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dissension_n between_o philip_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v not_o many_o year_n as_o coeffeteau_n observe_v 2_o fol._n 22_o pag_n 2_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n give_v way_n unto_o he_o and_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o give_v philip_n absolution_n stella_n platina_n stella_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o the_o other_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o it_o that_o we_o may_v close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n draw_v many_o example_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o william_n gifford_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o invest_v with_o his_o bishopric_n and_o rodulphus_fw-la who_o the_o same_o king_n invest_v with_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n and_o thurstan_n nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o temporalty_n for_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o say_a king_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o abbot_n bishop_n and_o dean_n in_o england_n that_o have_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o have_v be_v degrade_v censure_v and_o imprison_v by_o their_o prince_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o adhaer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a these_o be_v late_a example_n such_o as_o have_v happen_v while_o the_o papacy_n domineer_v most_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o england_n with_o matter_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o example_n of_o more_o pregnancy_n the_o synod_n of_o france_n be_v of_o special_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colleyn_n edition_n pag._n 39_o where_o carolomanus_n qualify_a himself_n as_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n use_v this_o speech_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o principal_a esteem_n of_o the_o realm_n episcopos_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v establish_v boniface_n archbishop_n over_o they_o the_o council_n of_o maurice_n hold_v under_o charlemagne_n anno_fw-la 813._o begin_v thus_o carolo_n augusto_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la defensori_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesie_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mayence_n under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a ludovico_n verae_fw-la relligionis_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la and_o these_o i_o trow_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v irreligious_a title_n nowadays_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v principal_o note_v that_o coeffeteau_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o heel_n then_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o buckle_v only_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o example_n and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n oppose_v this_o
people_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n for_o to_o participate_v thereof_o in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o command_v 2_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n instruct_v they_o or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o flock_n assist_v he_o in_o take_v and_o receive_v 3_o again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o their_o flock_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o word_n bind_v they_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 4_o but_o we_o have_v moreover_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n do_v he_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o why_o then_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o observe_v also_o that_o he_o say_v not_o examine_v yourselves_o when_o you_o will_v drink_v as_o some_o sophister_n will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o try_v himself_o and_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o leave_v it_o not_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o eat_v without_o drink_v after_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o this_o place_n bind_v they_o to_o eat_v then_o why_o not_o to_o drink_v also_o see_v the_o command_n be_v equal_a 5_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o nothing_o so_o perplex_v our_o adversary_n as_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o eucharist_n be_v speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v this_o chapter_n to_o establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v therespoken_v of_o why_o do_v they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o that_o life_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o host_n by_o a_o concomitancy_n for_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v the_o blood_n do_v not_o drink_v now_o christ_n say_v express_o if_o you_o drink_v not_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o host_n do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o fall_v also_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o certain_a sophister_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n explain_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v but_o declare_v the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o if_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o command_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v then_o questionless_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v for_o to_o drink_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v 6_o yea_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o that_o this_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o see_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o share_n also_o in_o this_o privilege_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o this_o order_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n above_o the_o layetie_n and_o to_o make_v they_o companion_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o cunning_a like_o that_o whereby_o they_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o sleight_n have_v desire_v to_o advance_v the_o clergy_n so_o have_v he_o withal_o consult_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o drink_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o to_o touch_v the_o chalice_n with_o his_o lip_n no_o nor_o to_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o cardinal_n hold_v the_o chalice_n cover_v &c_n lib._n 2._o sacrarum_fw-la ceremon_n cap._n 14._o episcopus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la porrigit_fw-la calamum_fw-la quem_fw-la papa_n ponit_fw-la in_o calice_n in_o manibus_fw-la diaconi_fw-la existente_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la partem_fw-la sugit_fw-la &c_n &c_n out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n suck_v certain_a gulp_v with_o a_o quill_n and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n do_v his_o reverence_n which_o fashion_n of_o suck_v have_v be_v practise_v some_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o certain_a place_n of_o almaigne_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n observe_v the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v only_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n 7_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o spleen_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n commandment_n displease_v they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n acknowledge_v 1417._o quod_fw-la licet_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la administraverit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—enerabile_fw-la secramen_fw-la tum_fw-la a_o little_a after_o licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la temerariè_fw-la praesumant_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la debere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la euchar_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la suscipere_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la introducta_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la asserentes_fw-la oppositum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la arcendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o graviter_fw-la puniendi_fw-la invocato_fw-la etiam_fw-la auxilio_fw-la brachij_fw-la secularis_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la laicali_fw-la scripto_fw-la â—nâ—_n 1417._o that_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitrue_n church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n notwithstanding_o this_o venerable_a council_n complain_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o rash_o presume_v that_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o follow_v christ_n it_o add_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v but_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n that_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v grievous_o punish_v yea_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v desire_v it_o want_v not_o much_o that_o the_o council_n have_v denounce_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o heretic_n or_o send_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o inquisition_n but_o coeffeteau_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v discreet_o do_v to_o prevent_v some_o irreverend_a behaviour_n gerson_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n open_v their_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_v that_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v spill_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n these_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o let_v fall_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o wine_n but_o fear_v not_o to_o let_v fall_n god_n commandment_n giles_n commandment_n in_o the_o year_n 1503._o under_o lewes_n the_o 12._o the_o host_n be_v let_v fall_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o holy_a chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o pavement_n be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v among_o the_o relic_n the_o supplement_n of_o nicholas_n giles_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v overturn_v or_o if_o any_o have_v drink_v shall_v regurge_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v a_o whole_a country_n they_o run_v together_o as_o at_o the_o cry_n of_o fire_n they_o lick_v the_o place_n scrape_v the_o stone_n adore_v the_o scrape_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o put_v they_o among_o the_o relic_n a_o superstition_n not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la report_v a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v put_v it_o up_o again_o not_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o furious_a devotion_n the_o say_v gerson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v wet_v their_o moustache_n in_o the_o chalice_n for_o they_o fear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v entire_o fasten_v
nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la as_o i_o be_v in_o a_o village_n call_v anablata_fw-la see_v as_o i_o walk_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v in_o the_o porch_n a_o veil_n hang_v up_o colour_v and_o paint_a have_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v of_o what_o have_v then_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n in_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v another_o veil_n without_o any_o image_n for_o recompense_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v to_o content_v the_o keeper_n that_o murmur_v at_o it_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o veil_n be_v no_o more_o hang_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o same_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a in_o the_o year_n 824_o that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a forgery_n gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n clovis_n and_o his_o child_n witness_v that_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n be_v to_o hang_v the_o church_n with_o veil_n or_o white_a linen_n of_o which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v epist_n 33._o and_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o lent_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o then_o they_o have_v no_o image_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o then_o keep_v they_o cover_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n his_o library_n who_o be_v a_o man_n rare_o learn_v we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o image_n wherein_o king_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonaire_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o defend_v image_n tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v handfast_a upon_o this_o occasionn_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o master_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n under_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o pull_v down_o image_n not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charlemaigne_n assemble_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n etc._n adonis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la in_o a_o 795._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o hinemarus_fw-la remensis_n lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la episc_n jandunensem_fw-la matth._n westmonasteriens_fw-la in_o hyst_n a_o 793._o auentinus_n annonius_fw-la regino_n vignier_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v condemn_v before_o which_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 750_o where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n some_o part_n of_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a howsoever_o maim_v yet_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o those_o nicence_n bishop_n oppose_v against_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o image_n find_v in_o church_n because_o the_o people_n worship_v they_o 9_o greg._n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episc_n massiliensem_fw-la &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v credible_a that_o the_o christian_n account_v image_n for_o god_n or_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o say_v serenus_n erect_v they_o again_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v control_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n coeperunt_fw-la petrus_n pithoeus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la in_o hystorias_fw-la miscellas_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n aquilegiensi_fw-la diacono_fw-la collectas_fw-la nuper_fw-la admâ—dâ—m_fw-la nostri_fw-la homines_fw-la imaginosi_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o frenchman_n begin_v very_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o image_n for_o anastasius_n keeper_n of_o the_o library_n one_o superstitious_o give_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o gaul_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v image_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n angelus_n say_v that_o the_o armenian_n do_v glad_o receive_v the_o almain_n because_o apud_fw-la alemannos_fw-la &_o armenios_n imaginum_fw-la adoratio_fw-la aequè_fw-la interdicta_fw-la est_fw-la among_o the_o almain_n and_o armenian_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v alike_o for_o charlemaigne_n have_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o himself_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o soon_o after_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n compile_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o image_n which_o be_v also_o extant_a and_o new_o print_v at_o paris_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scornful_a invective_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n flout_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n shall_v find_v that_o their_o reprehension_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n as_o when_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o do_v call_v the_o statue_n in_o the_o pagan-temple_n grandes_fw-fr puppas_n great_a baby_n and_o when_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n say_v that_o they_o draw_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v set_v in_o some_o high_a room_n and_o doubtless_o the_o infidel_n will_v have_v return_v the_o reproof_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o statue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o we_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o christian_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v no_o image_n that_o any_o can_v see_v article_n xix_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a which_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o vive_a it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o only_o to_o express_v the_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v that_o none_o be_v so_o brutish_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o can_v paint_v a_o essence_n immortal_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n i_o expect_v that_o m._n coeffeteau_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o some_o place_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o image_n make_v see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n at_o least_o some_o ancient_a example_n either_o true_a or_o false_a after_o his_o old_a manner_n but_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v that_o image_n do_v not_o express_v his_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v aswell_o of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o beast_n for_o their_o picture_n do_v not_o represent_v their_o essence_n and_o never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o his_o essence_n than_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o image_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o
or_o whether_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v superiority_n over_o one_o only_a flock_n or_o over_o many_o it_o be_v another_o question_n and_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o withstand_v the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o single_a man_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o in_o every_o country_n and_o province_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o sovereign_a prelate_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o all_o prelate_n or_o one_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o government_n shall_v by_o that_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o there_o be_v no_o shoulder_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o head_n the_o providence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n can_v stretch_v or_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o or_o divide_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n such_o country_n as_o be_v place_v under_o a_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n over_o who_o government_n a_o careful_a eye_n can_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o much_o great_a will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o this_o difficulty_n pride_n be_v much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o divine_a then_o in_o humane_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v climb_v so_o high_a but_o that_o his_o head_n will_v be_v giddy_a for_o if_o pride_n get_v in_o among_o beggar_n who_o we_o see_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v whilst_o whilst_o they_o sit_v rid_v themselves_o of_o vermin_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o fasten_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n which_o invest_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o vicious_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n suppression_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o end_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v attain_v by_o different_a way_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v rash_a that_o will_v tie_v all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o by_o a_o peevish_a presumption_n prescribe_v his_o particular_a example_n for_o a_o universal_a rule_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o differ_a form_n of_o government_n since_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n sensible_a of_o our_o common_a grief_n and_o who_o quarrel_n we_o esteem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o person_n tend_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o way_n though_o clothe_v perhaps_o in_o colour_n differ_v for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o mr._n coeffeteau_n be_v ill_o ground_v when_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n make_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o puritan_n he_o infer_v that_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o scotland_n be_v a_o suppose_a confession_n make_v by_o the_o scottish_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o puritan_n for_o that_o confession_n agree_v in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n insert_v into_o his_o book_n the_o defence_n whereof_o we_o undertake_v but_o if_o in_o coeffeteau_n his_o opinion_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deny_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o puritan_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v a_o puritan_n with_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v impure_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o prudent_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n betwixt_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o mere_o for_o contradiction_n and_o who_o heat_n be_v accompany_v with_o contempt_n from_o such_o who_o though_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o opinion_n yet_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o service_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n who_o careful_o employ_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o those_o tare_n which_o satan_n sow_v whilst_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o pull_v up_o popery_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o increase_n whereof_o be_v nourish_v by_o our_o petty_a discord_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o weaken_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a unto_o himself_o in_o england_n so_o many_o subject_n his_o majesty_n do_v gain_v unto_o his_o crown_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o popery_n a_o king_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o he_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o rebel_n assoon_o as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o england_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v feudatory_a and_o vassal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o arrearage_n and_o to_o yield_v homage_n to_o his_o lord_n in_o chief_a these_o thing_n consider_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o instruct_v and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o may_v watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o may_v expound_v plain_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o presence_n of_o which_o popery_n do_v vanish_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n article_n xxiii_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_v place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v
assemble_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o there_o be_v good_a order_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o menas_n and_o euticheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n he_o approve_v the_o acts._n read_v careful_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assist_v thereat_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n have_v oftentimes_o place_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n at_o all_o they_o speak_v almost_o never_o a_o word_n and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o every_o matter_n govern_v the_o whole_a action_n pronounce_v the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o come_v up_o a_o little_a high_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o precedent_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o testimony_n be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v wherein_o hosius_n be_v not_o precedent_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o first_o speaker_n be_v eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o emperor_n right_a hand_n which_o have_v make_v some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a action_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n though_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n yet_o hosius_n subscribe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n he_o subscribe_v apart_o in_o these_o word_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la then_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v apart_o victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la pro_fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n syluestro_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o three_o deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v thus_o have_v subscribe_v hosius_n victor_n &_o vincentius_n pro_fw-la syluestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hosius_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o title_n then_o to_o be_v qualify_v only_a bishop_n of_o corduba_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v never_o so_o little_o look_v into_o the_o story_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n come_v for_o that_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n have_v labour_v to_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o greek_n call_v s._n john_n the_o almosner_n begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a whereupon_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o john_n do_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n by_o usurp_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a title_n and_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o now_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o john_n be_v not_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n also_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o this_o john_n successor_n continue_v this_o title_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o further_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o call_v patriarchae_fw-la n_z =_o a_o dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tharasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n howbeit_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n think_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n do_v by_o consequent_a ruin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o and_o seek_v if_o not_o direct_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o after_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n thus_o have_v god_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o gregory_n the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o good_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o in_o so_o speak_v he_o call_v boniface_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o nor_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n until_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o find_v in_o our_o king_n soft_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v little_o see_v and_o verse_v in_o divinity_n draw_v from_o they_o huge_a liberality_n persuade_v they_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v even_o to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pill_n and_o rifle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n n_z =_o b_o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o epist._n 24._o &_o epist_n 36._o &_o epist_n 38._o &_o li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la mauricium_n etc._n etc._n those_o title_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o common_a voice_n with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o they_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a lateran_n council_n in_o which_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n the_o lion_n of_o juda_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o adore_v to_o such_o counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n because_o he_o do_v there_o rule_n and_o domineer_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a because_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v bishop_n as_o stout_a and_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o ambitious_a as_o himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v their_o particular_a church_n so_o in_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n reassembled_a at_o the_o palace_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o disalow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o further_o in_o the_o 55._o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o fast_v any_o more_o the_o satterdy_o and_o the_o sunday_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v apostle_n this_o be_v the_o 65._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o clerk_n be_v find_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o sunday_n one_o only_o except_v let_v
way_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n and_o not_o as_o coeffeteau_n dream_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o of_o liberty_n in_o place_n of_o a_o inferior_a indeed_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n a_o equal_a sovereignty_n say_v he_o name_v peter_n only_o and_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n choose_v to_o have_v the_o superiority_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o he_o say_v circumcisionis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ut_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la habere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o habebat_fw-la petrus_n in_o praedicatione_n circumcisionis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o paul_n may_v he_o well_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n he_o add_v paulus_n gratiam_fw-la primatus_fw-la gentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la vendicat_fw-la concessam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la paul_n challenge_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v with_o how_o small_a credit_n coeffeteau_n allege_v ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galat._n compare_v s._n peter_n to_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o need_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o instruction_n but_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o dignity_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a say_v no_o more_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o say_v origen_n homily_n 3._o upon_o number_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o follow_v etc._n ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la paulus_n apostolorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la qui_fw-la sciret_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o if_o chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o understand_v it_o either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o order_n of_o place_n and_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o these_o father_n shall_v have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o rank_n and_o precedency_n s._n paul_n seem_v little_a to_o have_v regard_v that_o too_o for_o he_o name_v s._n james_n before_o s._n peter_n gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n 1._o cor._n cap._n 9_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n as_o also_o do_v s._n john_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 44._o saying_n philip_n be_v of_o bâ—thsaida_n the_o town_n of_o andrew_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o jesus_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v two_o and_o two_o together_o s._n peter_n be_v couple_v with_o another_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o holy_a labour_n and_o in_o act_n 8._o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n will_v it_o be_v now_o adays_o if_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o companion_n join_v with_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o switzerland_n or_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o augrogne_n i_o think_v sure_a mr._n coeffeteau_n will_v not_o like_v well_o of_o it_o who_o avoid_v this_o point_n answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o long_o ago_o use_v this_o authority_n do_v depose_v three_o pope_n but_o he_o therein_o shift_v &_o betake_v himself_o to_o those_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n or_o no._n mr._n coeffeteau_n confess_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n 93._o coeff_n fol._n 93._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v king_n and_o other_o potentate_n go_n but_o this_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o trifle_a excuse_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v express_o give_v unto_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o christian_a prince_n or_o prelate_n ever_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v usurp_v this_o title_n in_o this_o late_a age_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a to_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_a god_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o or_o else_o satan_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o in_o this_o world_n he_o seek_v to_o set_v foot_v into_o god_n room_n and_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v also_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n nostri_fw-la sueton._n in_o domitiano_n cap._n 13._o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la fiâ—_n fieri_fw-la in_o bâ—â—_n martialis_n l._n 5._o epigâ—_n 8._o edictuâ—â—_n dom_fw-la ni_fw-fr dâ—â—que_n nostri_fw-la as_o domitian_n and_o bassian_n caracalla_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la dist_n 96_o and_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o extravagant_a cum_fw-la inter_fw-la he_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la conspectus_fw-la the_o behold_v of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n sect._n 7._o cap._n 6._o the_o seat_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o so_o likewise_o steuchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la say_v that_o constantine_n hold_v sylvester_n for_o god_n &_o ador_n avit_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o worshippt_v he_o as_o god_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o tolentine_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n paulo_n 3_o optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o best_a and_o great_a god_n on_o earth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o those_o very_a honour_n and_o preeminence_n that_o belong_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v on_o earth_n as_o god_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n session_n 3._o and_o session_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n and_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o show_v with_o what_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o psalm_n 72._o adorni_n abunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o tertullian_n teach_v lib._n 5._o against_o martion_n cap._n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o poet_n mantuan_n understand_v it_o that_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n ense_n potent_a gemino_fw-la cvius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestit_fw-la imurice_fw-la reges_fw-la that_o be_v his_o power_n have_v two_o sword_n in_o store_n he_o emperor_n serve_v and_o do_v adore_v king_n in_o robe_n for_o prince_n meet_v of_o gold_n and_o purple_a kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o history_n of_o these_o late_a age_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o adoration_n of_o pope_n invitant_fw-la sigonius_n lib._n 9_o populum_fw-la divisa_fw-la per_fw-la vicos_fw-la pecunia_fw-la ad_fw-la ador_n andum_fw-la invitant_fw-la in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o adore_v pope_n agapet_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a adoration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v
unto_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o his_o election_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v name_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o there_o be_v other_o give_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n red_a hose_n and_o red_a shoe_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a girdle_n with_o buckle_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a bonnet_n and_o a_o rochet_n and_o thus_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o his_o red_a cloak_n and_o triple_a crown_n 6._o see_v this_o ceremony_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 6._o glitter_v with_o diamond_n they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacred_a body_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o be_v vulgar_o call_v among_o the_o italian_n adoratione_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o place_v their_o masse-god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a adoration_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o adoration_n can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a adoration_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o pope_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n then_o consequent_o they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o that_o among_o christian_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o himself_o exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prince_n because_o with_o he_o it_o carry_v a_o religious_a sense_n and_o that_o import_v adoration_n again_o prince_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o be_v free_a 〈…〉_o reprehension_n or_o of_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o unbound_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n sit_fw-la satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la solui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n quem_fw-la longè_fw-la superê_n memoravimê_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iviudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la because_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o that_o religious_a prince_n constantine_n before_o mention_v and_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o exclude_v prince_n from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o constantine_n that_o call_v he_o god_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o constantine_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a you_o be_v god_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o consequence_n also_o of_o this_o title_n the_o pope_n call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n tuas_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a titulo_fw-la 33._o cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o with_o like_a modesty_n he_o term_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n canonical_a scripture_n dist._n 19_o in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 7_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n adliberandam_n augmentum_fw-la in_o retributionem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lateran_n give_v unto_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o these_o i_o find_v none_o so_o odious_a as_o that_o title_n which_o he_o take_v of_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o unto_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 6_o extravag_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n tit._n 22._o capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o 6_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o more_o than_o thirty_o place_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v his_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v at_o rome_n fortè_fw-la §_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la excluso_fw-la christ_n be_v exclude_v and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o deputy_n whosoever_o will_v here_o heap_v up_o place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o all_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n nay_o against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o god_n may_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n compose_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o coeffeteau_n wrong_v the_o pope_n much_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o prince_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o civil_a consideration_n for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o civil_a respect_n all_o be_v build_v upon_o consideration_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o religion_n and_o as_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o in_o defend_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o yet_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n many_o age_n after_o he_o do_v ever_o wear_v three_o crown_n or_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o diamond_n this_o lustre_n well_o become_v worldly_a majesty_n but_o not_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o appear_v rather_o in_o martyrdom_n then_o in_o pomp_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n heart_n in_o stead_n of_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n yet_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v never_o comparable_a to_o this_o worldliness_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o wear_v three_o crown_n the_o only_a name_n of_o this_o head-tire_a teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v call_v it_o regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v ordinary_o so_o call_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n wear_v that_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crosier_n but_o the_o pope_n carry_v none_o such_o as_o innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 42._o because_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n send_v his_o crosier_n to_o eucharius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n
their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o disloyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n herein_o contain_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v surpass_v by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o pen_n than_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v study_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v desire_v more_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n then_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n maluit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suffundere_fw-la quam_fw-la effundere_fw-la what_o will_v not_o he_o do_v for_o his_o faithful_a subject_n that_o let_v himself_o down_o so_o low_a to_o his_o enemy_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o become_v a_o advocate_n but_o he_o who_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o sovereign_a greatness_n never_o exalt_v himself_o high_a than_o by_o humility_n this_o king_n then_o to_o refute_v these_o papal_a letter_n and_o to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o not_o set_v his_o name_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o under_o what_o title_n the_o truth_n appear_v so_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o fault_n this_o be_v no_o combat_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o wit_n but_o a_o mere_a manifestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o king_n be_v hardly_o disguise_v for_o king_n be_v in_o more_o elevate_v place_n receive_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n their_o conception_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o vulgar_a as_o their_o condition_n this_o only_a thought_n that_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n quicken_v their_o spirit_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a life_n and_o vigour_n beside_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o their_o youth_n have_v be_v dress_v and_o order_v by_o study_n and_o their_o judgment_n polish_v by_o experience_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n why_o shall_v any_o body_n wonder_n if_o their_o their_o spirit_n fly_v a_o pitch_n above_o ordinary_a this_o royal_a apology_n have_v then_o be_v know_v as_o a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n stir_v up_o certain_a englishman_n and_o italian_n to_o write_v against_o it_o who_o as_o this_o king_n elegant_o say_v have_v cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o book_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o part_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unseparable_o weave_v together_o but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bite_v his_o work_n bark_n at_o his_o person_n with_o a_o incredible_a impudence_n so_o far_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o equal_v themselves_o with_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n such_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o devilish_a rhetoric_n wherewith_o their_o writing_n be_v adorn_v on_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 12_o cap._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o give_v this_o judgement_n call_v they_o brute_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n that_o despise_v government_n which_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a both_o in_o power_n and_o might_n give_v not_o rail_a judgement_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n then_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o a_o pagan_a prince_n such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n all_o monarch_n be_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o if_o angel_n forbear_v ill_o speak_v of_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o beseem_v man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o no_o more_o than_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o her_o course_n by_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n that_o look_v up_o to_o she_o no_o more_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o majesty_n spirit_n by_o these_o outrageous_a injury_n disturb_v nor_o his_o resolution_n divert_v from_o do_v good_a to_o those_o which_o bear_v he_o hatred_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a thing_n to_o tread_v upon_o worm_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o overcome_v such_o people_n of_o who_o he_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o see_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o high_o exalt_v he_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v contemn_v their_o slight_v of_o he_o &_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o refute_v their_o calumny_n by_o a_o second_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o regard_n not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o enemy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o his_o crown_n shall_v find_v in_o his_o person_n any_o subject_n or_o colour_n to_o defame_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v then_o by_o a_o admirable_a example_n constitute_v the_o advocate_n of_o god_n cause_n &_o by_o a_o second_o book_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o former_a have_v full_o and_o thorough_o justify_v himself_o in_o which_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o flight_n and_o backe-turning_n of_o his_o enemy_n represent_v the_o uniustnes_n of_o their_o proceed_n he_o likewise_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o religion_n conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o a_o happy_a boldness_n figure_n and_o depaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o sea_n with_o lively_a colour_n borrow_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n never_o be_v table_n draw_v with_o a_o more_o exact_a hand_n or_o in_o lively_a colour_n such_o be_v the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n such_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n such_o be_v the_o link_a together_o of_o his_o discourse_n such_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v best_o judge_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o that_o puft-up_a weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o with_o the_o write_n of_o his_o adversary_n oh_o happy_a eloquence_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n be_v become_v the_o handmaid_n of_o god_n word_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n whereof_o fall_v from_o high_a be_v like_a to_o the_o water_n of_o silo_n which_o water_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n he_o do_v true_o exalt_v his_o sceptre_n which_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o place_v his_o height_n and_o greatness_n beneath_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o sanctifi_v his_o house_n make_v his_o cabinet_n a_o temple_n for_o divinity_n and_o a_o retrayt_o for_o holy_a meditation_n then_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o earth_n be_v more_o fruitful_a when_o it_o be_v labour_v by_o king_n as_o though_o she_o have_v take_v pride_n to_o bear_v a_o crown_a plough_n and_o to_o be_v till_v with_o a_o triumphal_a coulter_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o religion_n and_o piety_n will_v abundant_o increase_v since_o king_n be_v become_v labourer_n in_o the_o harvest_n this_o latter_a book_n then_o be_v come_v to_o succour_n and_o help_v the_o first_o do_v diverse_o stir_v man_n spirit_n some_o with_o joy_n some_o with_o fear_n some_o with_o hate_n but_o all_o general_o with_o admiration_n the_o book_n be_v little_a it_o be_v give_v out_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o answer_v within_o three_o day_n and_o sure_a their_o good_a will_n be_v not_o want_v but_o they_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v more_o time_n for_o it_o be_v eight_o month_n after_o it_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o first_o answer_n come_v forth_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o answer_n they_o be_v god_n he_o know_v one_o coeffeteau_n be_v the_o first_o that_o like_o a_o infant_n perdu_fw-fr of_o the_o romish_a army_n advance_v himself_o this_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobins_n or_o preach_v friar_n one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v of_o late_a through_o his_o companion_n negligence_n become_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o now_o after_o eight_o month_n be_v in_o labour_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o untimely_a birth_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v already_o extinct_a and_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v keep_v it_o alive_a wherein_o he_o show_v a_o point_n of_o skill_n to_o address_v himself_o against_o a_o person_n so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o may_v
etc._n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o provoke_v this_o emperor_n against_o they_o &_o to_o have_v draw_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n o_o bless_a apostle_n how_o fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v thou_o stop_v this_o evasion_n &_o furnishe_v we_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o will_v that_o we_o obey_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o present_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n can_v not_o s._n peter_n at_o who_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphyra_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o reason_v with_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n can_v not_o they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v crush_v this_o monster_n nero_n or_o have_v throne_n he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o capitol_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o we_o produce_v age_n wherein_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o life_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arrian_n against_o who_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o cast_v forth_o his_o lightning_n neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o go_v into_o banishment_n after_o his_o decease_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la mighty_o labour_v to_o restore_v paganism_n at_o what_o time_n almost_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v christian_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o his_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o christian_a soldier_n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o story_n cap._n 1._o theodoret_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 1._o socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o army_n after_o his_o death_n confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o jovinian_a a_o christian_n prince_n they_o cry_v with_o one_o voice_n we_o be_v christian_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v thrust_v this_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o power_n to_o degrade_v monarch_n why_o be_v he_o then_o want_v to_o this_o his_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o press_a necessity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o facility_n to_o have_v do_v it_o there_o live_v at_o that_o time_n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o age_n who_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o persecutor_n save_v only_o their_o tear_n but_o if_o our_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n have_v then_o live_v julianus_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o 11._o decree_n quaest_n 3._o c._n julianus_n and_o may_v have_v be_v believe_v they_o will_v easy_o have_v furnish_v other_o mean_n s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 124._o psal_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o christian_n yield_v to_o this_o julian_n temporali_fw-la distinguebant_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominun_n aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la they_o make_v a_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a such_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n who_o officer_n and_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n faithful_a believer_n but_o their_o religion_n never_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v infect_v with_o arrianisme_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o 33._o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o valentinian_n send_v his_o colonel_n and_o captain_n to_o dispossess_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n &_o to_o put_v in_o the_o arrian_n ambrose_n &_o the_o christian_a people_n withstand_v he_o but_o with_o modesty_n say_v rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la rogamus_fw-la whereat_o valentinian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o he_o call_v s._n ambrose_n praeparem_fw-la ambrose_n si_fw-mi tyrannus_n es_fw-la scrire_fw-fr volo_fw-la ut_fw-la sciam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la i_o adversum_fw-la te_fw-la praeparem_fw-la tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o 13._o one_o sosomen_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o maximus_n a_o catholic_n prince_n rebel_v against_o valentinian_n and_o make_v he_o to_o forsake_v italy_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n what_o do_v the_o christian_n then_o do_v s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v maximus_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o valentinian_n nothing_o less_o nay_o rather_o valentinian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o authority_n which_o great_o serve_v to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v short_a we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n many_o bishop_n banish_v and_o chastise_v by_o emperor_n but_o never_o any_o emperor_n dispossess_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v accuse_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o during_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v not_o those_o mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o that_o they_o draw_v only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n whereas_o our_o new_a pope_n skirmish_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o flourish_v both_o sword_n beside_o all_o other_o dexterity_n yea_o further_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n why_o do_v not_o this_o fear_n withhold_v the_o late_a pope_n from_o thunder_a against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o why_o do_v they_o draw_v on_o those_o horrible_a confusion_n which_o fill_v the_o west_n empire_n with_o blood_n sack_v many_o town_n and_o cause_v threescore_o main_a battle_n to_o be_v fight_v it_o be_v then_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o produce_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n before_o ungodly_a man_n or_o infidel_n they_o shall_v erect_v those_o who_o be_v of_o least_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n judge_n among_o they_o then_o he_o add_v be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n from_o this_o text_n bellarmine_n make_v this_o collection_n that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v establish_v new_a judge_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o first_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o depose_v magistrate_n second_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o erect_v new_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a some_o person_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n by_o arbitrement_n &_o peaceable_a mean_n rather_o than_o to_o draw_v blame_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v their_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n before_o infidel_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n that_o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n give_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thomas_n upon_o this_o epistle_n now_o if_o the_o cardinal_n maintain_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o institute_v new_a in_o their_o place_n let_v he_o produce_v some_o example_n hereof_o let_v he_o show_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v set_v up_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o place_n of_o imperial_a officer_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v culpable_a of_o leze-maiesty_n the_o danger_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v intolerate_v a_o heretical_a king_n can_v bear_v scale_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o